Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n bishop_n church_n jurisdiction_n 5,357 5 9.3309 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A73418 Roger Widdringtons last reioynder to Mr. Thomas Fitz-Herberts Reply concerning the oath of allegiance, and the Popes power to depose princes wherein all his arguments, taken from the lawes of God, in the Old and New Testament, of nature, of nations, from the canon and ciuill law, and from the Popes breues, condemning the oath, and the cardinalls decree, forbidding two of Widdringtons bookes are answered : also many replies and instances of Cardinall Bellarmine in his Schulckenius, and of Leonard Lessius in his Singleton are confuted, and diuers cunning shifts of Cardinall Peron are discouered. Preston, Thomas, 1563-1640. 1619 (1619) STC 25599; ESTC S5197 680,529 682

There are 52 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

same_o nature_n and_o quality_n in_o general_a for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n privilege_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o all_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o these_o two_o punishment_n that_o although_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v within_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n yet_o ecclesiastical_a levity_n as_o saint_n leo_n say_v do_v shun_v these_o bloody_a punishment_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v cleargie-man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o their_o officer_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n authority_n as_o we_o say_v to_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o what_o their_o officer_n or_o minister_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o aforesaid_a prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o but_o only_o by_o their_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n and_o mentz_n shall_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o malefactor_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o although_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n usurp_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o by_o do_v that_o which_o for_o want_v of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o other_o man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o condemn_v one_o to_o death_n shall_v offend_v 14_o second_o therefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v express_o ordain_v in_o this_o canon_n howsoever_o my_o adversary_n very_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n be_v no_o way_n ordain_v therein_o yet_o if_o we_o distinguish_v ordain_v from_o command_v or_o impose_v because_o i_o have_v ever_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v but_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n all_o such_o canon_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v either_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o a_o teach_n and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n as_o the_o gloss_n expound_v both_o this_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n and_o mutilation_n be_v decree_v and_o also_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n wherein_o only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v ordain_v or_o they_o be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o other_o doctor_n according_a to_o hostiensis_n joannes_n andreas_n and_o pope_n innocent_a interpret_v that_o so_o often_o urge_v canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o earl_n baron_n governor_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n 15_o nevertheless_o these_o canon_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o sacred_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o not_o by_o sacred_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o privilege_n gift_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apostolical_a canon_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consider_v 4._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i._n gerson_n write_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o imprisonment_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n or_o corporal_a whip_n but_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v this_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o prince_n have_v receive_v great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v spiritual_a as_o also_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o first_o fruit_n the_o tithe_n also_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o vestment_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n call_v sacred_a or_o holy_a so_o also_o the_o new_a law_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o thus_o gerson_n 16_o three_o the_o gloss_n itself_o do_v teach_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n publicat_fw-la fitzherbert_n pag._n 167._o num_fw-la 6._o glossa_fw-la in_o verb._n publicat_fw-la that_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o church_n do_v ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o deposition_n from_o dignity_n say_v hìc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la bona_fw-la laicorum_fw-la &_o quandoque_fw-la deponit_fw-la à_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v from_o dignity_n thus_o say_v the_o gloss_n here_o which_o widdrington_n whole_o dissemble_v because_o it_o make_v flat_o against_o he_o and_o he_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o the_o word_n be_v well_fw-mi dic_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v here_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o gloss_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n see_v that_o it_o teach_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v use_v to_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n infamy_n and_o banishment_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o gloss_n paenis_fw-la lib._n detret_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la upon_o 17._o q._n 4._o attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o statuimus_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o quisquis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o decree_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v only_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o a_o corporal_a the_o judge_n can_v change_v it_o into_o another_o except_o he_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o crime_n commit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o law_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o will_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n or_o any_o other_o and_o last_o when_o the_o judge_n can_v dispense_v touch_v the_o crime_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n of_o or_o some_o other_o thus_o say_v the_o gloss_n 17_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o i_o either_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v allege_v upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la to_o which_o the_o gloss_n remit_v himself_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n or_o that_o i_o dissemble_v the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n see_v that_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o bring_v there_o those_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n and_o not_o those_o which_o make_v against_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n intend_v only_o to_o set_v down_o author_n who_o favour_n any_o one_o opinion_n may_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n omit_v to_o relate_v those_o author_n who_o be_v against_o it_o 18_o second_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o gloss_n do_v then_o contradict_v
bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v only_o make_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v he_o thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n this_o do_v very_o much_o import_n and_o altogether_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v directive_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v impose_v or_o injoin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o which_o case_n those_o law_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o those_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n be_v only_o their_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n as_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v now_o only_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v and_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o second_o that_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v untrue_o attribute_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o objection_n i_o have_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o reply_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o absurdity_n which_o he_o now_o object_v against_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o power_n which_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v but_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n upon_o layman_n who_o be_v not_o their_o temporal_a subject_n but_o whether_o any_o spiritual_a pastor_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n or_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o upon_o what_o probability_n this_o my_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o how_o absurd_o mr._n fitzherbert_n condemn_v it_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v 3_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n ca._n 3_o 44_o and_o first_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a which_o assertion_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o consequent_a he_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o from_o the_o same_o assertion_n i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n a_o destructione_n consequentis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n can_v according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v the_o same_o 28._o victoria_n in_o relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iusta_fw-la haeres_fw-la punit_fw-la cap._n 24._o vasques_n 1._o 2._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 28._o 45_o second_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n which_o other_o also_o as_o victoria_n castro_n vasquez_n although_o otherwise_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n indirect_o in_o temporal_n do_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 19_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o which_o word_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1586._o father_n see_v above_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_n ingolstad_n 1586._o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellar._n do_v once_o approve_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n soever_o the_o pope_n receive_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n other_o bishop_n receive_v over_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n world_n bishopric_n a_o bishop_n say_v ledesma_n 1._o 4._o be_v 11._o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v as_o great_a power_n in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n every_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o all_o case_n inflict_v all_o censure_n dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o diocese_n therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n 46_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o comparison_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o parish_n priest_n and_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n but_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v and_o all_o catholic_n confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a judge_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n
whereas_o none_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o parish_n priest_n be_v such_o and_o few_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o every_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n therefore_o every_o parish_n priest_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o parish_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o all_o christian_n every_o bishop_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n have_v also_o direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a bishopric_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n 47_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v little_a understanding_n poor_a man_n in_o what_o this_o fullness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o catholic_n to_o what_o thing_n this_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v extend_v 3._o almainus_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n say_v almain_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v extend_v that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n secure_a or_o certain_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n as_o william_n occam_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n observe_v that_o wise_a man_n be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n or_o horrible_a threaten_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o how_o far_o some_o author_n perchance_o for_o flattery_n to_o get_v privilege_n and_o benefice_n say_v almain_n do_v strain_n it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o expound_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o occam_n and_o how_o he_o notwithstand_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o other_o his_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o this_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la dominio_fw-la natu_fw-la ciu._n &_o eccl._n concl_n 12._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o doctor_n 48_o and_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o full_a in_o intention_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o primacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o extension_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o bishoprike_n albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o fullness_n of_o bishop_n power_n also_o in_o intention_n 3._o bell._n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o reserve_v many_o case_n and_o censure_n to_o papal_a authority_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v very_o well_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v that_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v impertinent_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o then_o let_v he_o put_v those_o imputation_n upon_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o 49_o a_o three_o principal_a exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o that_o which_o in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o aforesaid_a second_o answer_n i_o add_v in_o these_o word_n add_v hereunto_o that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decree_v any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o it_o please_v my_o adversary_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n temporal_a which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n the_o same_o decree_n as_o some_o not_o improbable_o do_v think_v do_v only_o extend_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o last_o clause_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n leave_v out_o to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_z as_o pope_n innocent_n say_v venerabil_n say_v cap._n per_fw-la venerabil_n the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o do_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n 50_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o manner_n 19_o manner_n pag._n 173._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o thus_o widdrington_n tell_v we_o but_o who_o these_o some_o man_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o where_o they_o affirm_v this_o he_o list_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o neither_o in_o his_o text_n nor_o in_o his_o margin_n lest_o by_o the_o case_n which_o they_o propound_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discover_v his_o abuse_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o give_v so_o general_a a_o rule_n as_o he_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o constitution_n touch_v matter_n mere_o temporal_a or_o else_o of_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o heresy_n or_o other_o enormous_a crime_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o catholic_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v ever_o say_v or_o will_v say_v that_o any_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a patrimony_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o spiritual_a authority_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n then_o within_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o his_o general_a decree_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n temporal_a state_n for_o so_o can_v not_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v general_o execute_v haer●●_n cap._n vergentis_fw-la tit._n 7._o de_fw-fr haer●●_n in_o prejudice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o also_o of_o their_o child_n and_o next_o heir_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v a_o canonist_n nor_o yet_o a_o catholic_a that_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 51_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n in_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n temporal_a and_o also_o that_o other_o clause_n unless_a the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereon_o i_o do_v ground_n that_o my_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n who_o may_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n allege_v by_o i_o heretofore_o treatise_n heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o plerique_fw-la doctores_fw-la very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n who_o almain_n cit_v and_o follow_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n must_v consequent_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decreee_v any_o temporal_a
another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o true_a formal_a body_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n of_o another_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o example_n of_o france_n and_o contrariwise_o but_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a law_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o every_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o who_o only_a authority_n that_o law_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o prince_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o law_n have_v not_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o no_o other_o prince_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o my_o three_o answer_n be_v no_o way_n defective_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o master_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o impugn_v thereof_o have_v very_o gross_o bewray_v his_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n chap._n xiiii_o wherein_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 1._o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o aforesaid_a three_o answer_n to_o that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o i_o insinuate_v another_o difficulty_n 51._o difficulty_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a preface_n nu_fw-la 51._o concern_v that_o act_n in_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o those_o word_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fealty_n do_v contain_n in_o they_o some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o force_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o to_o absolve_v vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o already_o absolve_v which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o this_o difficulty_n mr._n fitzherbert_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o skip_v to_o examine_v three_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v make_v against_o my_o last_o answer_n but_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o those_o express_a word_n by_o i_o relate_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v disputatio_fw-la apologetica_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la which_o go_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o while_n in_o hug_a mugger_n and_o whereof_o by_o chance_n i_o have_v then_o a_o view_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o very_o special_a and_o secret_a friend_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o great_a diffidence_n in_o his_o cause_n do_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o clear_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n 2_o and_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v over_o much_o pair_v and_o curtal_n those_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v and_o paralele_v with_o the_o three_o argument_n or_o objection_n urge_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o relate_v they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o wherefore_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o objection_n of_o fa._n lesus_fw-la be_v this_o lessius_fw-la 1._o argument_n of_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n but_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n argument_n 2._o argument_n 3_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o sentence_n she_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a argument_n 3._o argument_n 4_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n also_o that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v public_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o until_o he_o he_o reconcile_v yea_o and_o she_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v denounce_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v thereby_o be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o command_v rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v compel_v man_n thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o this_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n 5_o thus_o argue_v fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o which_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v in_o form_n but_o only_o propound_v three_o other_o instance_n or_o argument_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o he_o whereby_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o objection_n which_o my_o argument_n i_o ground_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o certain_a pope_n in_o these_o word_n seq_fw-la word_n praefatio_fw-la apol_n nu_fw-la 56._o &_o seq_fw-la 6_o and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n &_o be_v not_o a_o error_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v account_v very_o pernicious_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n eugen._n confirmation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o canon_n pervenit_fw-la do_v 95._o and_o many_o abbot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n council_n flor._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la eugen._n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o
the_o universal_a 27_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v sufficient_o without_o alter_v the_o case_n confute_v that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o subject_n he_o that_o can_v as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a for_o that_o a_o private_a priest_n can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o wit_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o to_o wit_n absolve_v from_o debt_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a maxim_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v which_o consequence_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o general_a maxim_n can_v be_v good_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o from_o that_o maxim_n it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o have_v power_n either_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o less_o 28_o neither_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o pay_v their_o debt_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a action_n they_o must_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n by_o temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o my_o adversary_n use_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o because_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o pay_v their_o debt_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n 29_o to_o my_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n mr._n fitzherbert_n answer_v as_o before_o 46._o before_o nu._n 12._o 13._o pag._n 46._o that_o widdrington_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n transfer_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o private_a priest_n for_o albeit_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o private_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o change_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v good_a thus_o potest_fw-la papa_n per_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n may_v by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a for_o the_o late_a be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_o comprehend_v in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o change_v or_o transfer_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o give_v not_o only_o the_o kingly_a or_o imperial_a title_n but_o also_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 30_o but_o mr_n fitzherbert_n do_v also_o in_o this_o answer_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o logic_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o i_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o consequent_a of_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o concern_v the_o consequence_n or_o that_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o by_o change_v the_o consequent_a the_o case_n or_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o alter_v when_o the_o consequent_a be_v include_v in_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o priest_n can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a and_o the_o second_o part_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v include_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o maxim_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o less_o for_o that_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o plain_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o every_o white_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n therefore_o sugar_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n the_o consequent_a you_o see_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v false_a and_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v impugn_v my_o consequence_n and_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o be_v false_a by_o this_o instance_n every_o white_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n therefore_o chalk_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o instance_n and_o say_v that_o he_o alter_v the_o case_n &_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o transfer_v it_o from_o sugar_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o chalk_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a will_v not_o my_o adversary_n trow_v you_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n affirm_v that_o my_o reply_n be_v impertinent_a absurd_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o send_v i_o back_o to_o learn_v logic_n again_o 32_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o mr._n fitzherbert_n while_o he_o untrue_o charge_v i_o as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o himself_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o private_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o changet_n he_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o private_a priest_n and_o if_o i_o have_v ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v justify_v grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o be_v forsooth_o any_o unsound_a or_o bad_a doctrine_n will_v my_o adversary_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v justify_v grace_n not_o to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n can_v without_o the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o give_v justify_v grace_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n all_o catholic_n know_v what_o censure_v this_o doctrine_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o excommunication_n do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n
of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v justify_v grace_n 32_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o my_o adversary_n himself_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o principle_n whereon_o lessius_fw-la consequence_n or_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v ground_v for_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v king_n therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v inflict_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v inflict_v the_o less_o which_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o general_a maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o this_o maxim_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n now_o my_o adversary_n change_v this_o reason_n and_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o another_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a but_o for_o what_o reason_n think_v you_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v lessius_fw-la reason_n because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o which_o reason_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n i_o do_v impugn_v but_o he_o fly_v from_o this_o reason_n to_o another_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n before_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o this_o be_v lessius_fw-la his_o reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a which_o i_o impugn_a in_o that_o place_n now_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v 33_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o he_o himself_o now_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o fly_v from_o lessius_fw-la reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la or_o a_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v in_o spiritual_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a temporal_a power_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v extend_v whether_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o give_v or_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v or_o only_o to_o the_o dispose_n or_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a clear_o to_o convince_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 34_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o than_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o change_v lessius_fw-la medium_n or_o reason_n but_o then_o i_o will_v also_o have_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o have_v impugn_a that_o reason_n of_o maxim_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n and_o infinite_a other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o do_v clear_o &_o direct_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v that_o maxim_n but_o see_v that_o he_o fly_v from_o that_o maxim_n which_o lessius_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o medium_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o both_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o church_n can_v i_o do_v not_o say_v command_n impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 35_o wherefore_o neither_o the_o plenitude_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v although_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n transfer_v or_o give_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o my_o adversary_n here_o suppose_v from_o which_o necessity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o sometime_o he_o grant_v 3._o grant_v cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a and_o exorbitant_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n for_o that_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 10_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 10_o can_v converse_v conversari_fw-la converse_v conversari_fw-la under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n and_o diocletian_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o although_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o change_a transfer_v give_v and_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o god_n almighty_a have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n function_n and_o dignity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o christian_a prince_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o
discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o every_o priest_n by_o his_o ordination_n receive_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o paludanus_n 3._o paludanus_n in_o 4._o di_fw-mi st_o 17._o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulensis_n in_o defensor_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 62._o &_o seq_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o sylvester_n in_o verbo_fw-la confessor_n 1._o q._n 2._o &_o learned_a navarre_n 48._o navarre_n in_o sum._n c._n 27._o nu_fw-la 259._o &_o 260._o &_o in_o cap._n placuit_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a do_v 6._o nu_fw-la 48._o do_v affirm_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o priest_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n sufficient_a jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n as_o this_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o i_o but_o of_o priest_n indefinite_o signify_v thereby_o that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o some_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o corporal_a leprosy_n 93_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a example_n of_o any_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o ozias_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o inferior_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a example_n not_o only_a azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o eighty_o inferior_a priest_n judge_v king_n ozias_n and_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ozias_n be_v angry_a say_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o have_v they_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o well_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o in_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o test_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o which_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v without_o he_o 94_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v to_o my_o second_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o also_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a crime_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 543._o he_o pag._n 543._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o by_o every_o priest_n because_o as_o we_o now_o have_v say_v great_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n 95_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n indefinite_o and_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o doctor_n apply_v my_o word_n to_o every_o priest_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n only_a case_n be_v reserve_v but_o second_o and_o principal_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o second_o consequence_n my_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n who_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v as_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n may_v for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v depose_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o this_o doctor_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v whereof_o i_o chief_o treat_v in_o this_o second_o consequence_n but_o he_o cunning_o fly_v to_o the_o person_n who_o may_v depose_v prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o consequence_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o every_o priest_n for_o all_o sin_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o of_o that_o judgement_n i_o only_o speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o may_v infect_v other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o security_n of_o prince_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 96_o but_o because_o as_o the_o vulgar_a maxim_n say_v ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la to_o draw_v one_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n i_o do_v second_o and_o principal_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a see_v that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v very_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n no_o less_o doubtful_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o do_v right_o gather_v from_o levit._n 13._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n may_v judge_v king_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o leper_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o accident_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v necessary_o follow_v their_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v forcible_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o for_o as_o fa._n suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v 3._o observe_v disp_n 15._o de_fw-la excommunnicat_a sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o deprivation_n of_o dominion_n do_v ever_o last_o after_o it_o once_o be_v do_v but_o that_o dwell_v apart_o of_o leper_n to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o
also_o in_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o manifest_a and_o speedy_a effect_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v we_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v themselves_o which_o we_o will_v do_v when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o shall_v by_o love_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n anselme_n now_o what_o learned_a man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o most_o ample_a extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o by_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v elimas_n the_o magician_n or_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 35_o i_o omit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o be_v perfect_o convert_v shall_v punish_v in_o themselves_o their_o former_a disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o revenge_v disobedience_n when_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o obedience_n then_o destroy_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o do_v resist_v or_o disobey_v that_o infidelity_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n anselme_n insinuate_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 36_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n appli_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v herein_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o s._n augustine_n main_a drift_n both_o in_o that_o 50._o epistle_n &_o in_o the_o former_a 48._o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o heretic_n may_v lawful_o be_v compel_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o request_v christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v such_o law_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o violence_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o implore_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o 50._o epistle_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n show_v with_o what_o moderation_n heretic_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o imperial_a law_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 48._o cap._n 48._o mention_v this_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o write_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o write_v also_o a_o book_n mean_v this_o 50._o epistle_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n this_o book_n begin_v thus_o laudo_fw-la &_o gratulor_fw-la &_o admiror_fw-la fili_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 37_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o shameful_a fraud_n be_v this_o of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v ignorant_a catholic_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o churchman_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a child_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n intent_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o implore_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o desire_v christian_a prince_n to_o compel_v heretic_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 38_o but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 90._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 90._o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n &_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o have_v ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o all_o inconvenience_n must_v actual_o at_o all_o time_n be_v redress_v 39_o and_o therefore_o as_o temporal_a king_n do_v give_v to_o their_o lieutetenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n sufficient_a temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o province_n or_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o not_o always_o so_o much_o power_n take_v power_n not_o for_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o power_n the_o king_n themselves_o do_v often_o time_n want_v in_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v personal_o govern_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a government_n give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a but_o not_o sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n actual_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n of_o temporal_a king_n if_o they_o offend_v can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o
derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v bind_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o correspondent_a to_o nature_n though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v colour_v and_o shadow_v never_o so_o much_o with_o pretence_n of_o economical_a and_o filial_a discipline_n and_o duty_n and_o no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o respect_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 17_o but_o first_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o egregious_a shuffle_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o deni_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o effectual_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o now_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v of_o his_o wife_n a_o maiester_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n a_o oath_n which_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v only_o conclude_v here_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o second_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v here_o with_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o right_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v divide_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o the_o divine_a natural_a and_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o denial_n of_o priestly_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v natural_o graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_a infidel_n or_o christian_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n take_v here_o wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v here_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o iuridiction_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o beneath_o chap._n beneath_o num._n 90._o ●_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n where_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n in_o general_a which_o a_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o proper_o natural_a but_o civil_a and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n in_o general_a which_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o call_v civil_a but_o also_o natural_a allegiance_n 19_o but_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_n prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o you_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o either_o suppose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o nature_n supernatural_a i_o say_v to_o man_n but_o connaturall_a to_o grace_v and_o faith_n which_o it_o suppose_v or_o else_o suppose_v only_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o and_o absolute_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v connaturall_a to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n be_v very_o untrue_a as_o partly_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n i_o will_v more_o clear_o convince_v now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n 20_o for_o as_o no_o reason_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o of_o oeconomie_n or_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a duty_n hold_v when_o it_o be_v encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o of_o due_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n overweigh_v when_o the_o same_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a prince_n do_v owe_v more_o respect_n duty_n and_o subjection_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o because_o the_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o worthy_a society_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o all_o society_n inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v more_o obligation_n &_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a society_n then_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o whereto_o they_o be_v immediate_o subordinate_a as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o humane_a action_n which_o tend_v final_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n 21_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n because_o as_o plato_n epinomide_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n &_o in_o epinomide_n and_o all_o the_o
no_o wise_a a_o christian._n 2_o and_z mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v only_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o in_o examine_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o consume_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o affirm_v 205._o affirm_v p._n 204._o 205._o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o late_a divine_n special_o jesuite_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v their_o private_a exposition_n concern_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o boast_a man_n and_o how_o palpable_a be_v his_o slander_n tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n folly_n temeritie_n malice_n impiety_n impudency_n and_o heresy_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o my_o answer_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o childish_a and_o impertinent_a you_o have_v partly_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o perceive_v 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o catholic_n this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o decree_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o some_o make_v doubt_n 13._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 13._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o most_o express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n also_o among_o catholic_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v willing_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v find_v out_o and_o follow_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o some_o have_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n 4_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o which_o come_v all_o those_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n mention_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o who_o only_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o define_v as_o judge_n matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_v 630._o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o be_v also_o far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_a according_a to_o genebrard_n 500_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o binnius_n more_o than_o 700._o whereas_o at_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o 412._o bishop_n according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n and_o abbas_n vspergensis_n who_o binnius_n follow_v who_o comprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 412._o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o now_o be_v publish_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o be_v only_o propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testomonie_n of_o our_o countryman_n matthew_n paris_n a_o benedictive_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n who_o both_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 1248._o see_v his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o and_o be_v also_o repute_v a_o man_n probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la expertae_fw-la of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o try_v religion_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o do_v testify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o holme_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o upright_o deal_n he_o be_v undeserued_o tax_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o renown_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr peron_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o pope_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o tax_v he_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o that_o he_o free_o and_o without_o partiality_n rehearse_v and_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o but_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v by_o daily_a experience_n find_v true_a ohsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la flattery_n cause_v friend_n truth_n enmity_n 5_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v of_o that_o council_n john_n council_n mat._n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o man_n be_v place_v in_o his_o order_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v first_o a_o exhortation_n 60._o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v please_v or_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o crucifix_n subjoin_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o lesser_a chronicle_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o general_n council_n which_o after_o the_o papal_a manner_n do_v pretend_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n whereby_o the_o pope_n cunning_o delude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o now_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o desire_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v first_o to_o borrow_v of_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n do_v free_o dissolve_v this_o gainful_a council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n depart_v sorrowful_a 6_o from_o which_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o neither_o all_o these_o 60._o chapter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o rather_o by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o sermon_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o also_o
supplement_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o decree_n whereof_o also_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v if_o those_o decree_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n but_o if_o they_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o my_o apollogie_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n which_o be_v so_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o formal_a notice_n in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n of_o all_o the_o idle_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o which_o either_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o or_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v shameful_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o fowle_o abuse_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n whereas_o i_o make_v no_o such_o restraint_n but_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n that_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v 47_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o extension_n any_o way_n impugn_v but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n because_o or_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n allege_v why_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la can_v in_o the_o emperor_n decree_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o general_a word_n can_v in_o the_o canon_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o temporal_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n than_o these_o to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n he_o need_v not_o to_o waste_v any_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o produce_v such_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n which_o every_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v apparent_a sophism_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vain_a brag_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n and_o of_o my_o absurd_a argument_n and_o answer_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la 48_o and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n yea_o and_o master_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o proper_a term_n or_o title_n belong_v to_o absolute_a prince_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o of_o inferior_a degree_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o their_o mastership_n worship_n or_o lordship_n he_o will_v both_o be_v account_v a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a companion_n and_o also_o he_o shall_v wrong_v those_o person_n in_o give_v they_o only_o those_o title_n of_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a rank_n neither_o he_o that_o shall_v only_o use_v such_o inferior_a title_n will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n unless_o some_o other_o circumstance_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v subject_a no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a lord_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n yet_o because_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o therein_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n &_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a and_o no_o way_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n 49_o but_o perhaps_o widdrington_n will_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 147._o num_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v add_v another_o reason_n to_o fortify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n for_o so_o indeed_o he_o say_v insert_v the_o same_o cunning_o into_o his_o inference_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o therefore_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o understand_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n he_o conclude_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la collegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o gather_v probable_o that_o those_o word_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n can_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v namely_o express_v thus_o he_o slide_v subtle_o as_o you_o see_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o very_o absurd_a and_o that_o my_o cold_a answer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o to_o dissolve_v his_o freeze_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o dissemble_v the_o force_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n 50_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n also_o another_o reason_n why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n under_o those_o general_a name_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o such_o like_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a term_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o bring_v this_o reason_n i_o use_v no_o craft_n or_o cunning_n but_o mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o slide_v cunning_o and_o subtle_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v guileful_o persuade_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v the_o
dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n lose_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o all_o those_o roman_a emperor_n who_o either_o be_v pagan_n or_o arrian_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a and_o rightful_a emperor_n but_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n as_o be_v culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n bid_v he_o open_a war_n and_o compel_v their_o christian_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n for_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n mention_v do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o suppose_v they_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o rightful_a king_n but_o by_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v actual_o fall_v from_o all_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o evident_a and_o manifest_a but_o only_o in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o also_o in_o all_o vow_n and_o oath_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o thomist_n doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o certain_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_v or_o no._n whereupon_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o a_o king_n either_o for_o age_n or_o infirmity_n do_v public_o resign_v over_o to_o this_o son_n and_o heir_n not_o only_o the_o administration_n but_o also_o all_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v the_o subject_n need_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o declaration_n dispensation_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o their_o former_a king_n cease_v and_o be_v no_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o their_o oath_n be_v void_a which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 21_o and_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o prince_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n as_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o heretical_a and_o apostata_fw-la prince_n seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n do_v fall_n from_o their_o royal_a right_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o oath_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o mere_a cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n and_o position_n to_o seem_v the_o less_o improbable_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o improbabilitie_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o this_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a effectual_a cause_n why_o christian_a prince_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o oath_n or_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o if_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o arian_n or_o mahomitan_n or_o profess_v any_o other_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n without_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v neither_o fall_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n nor_o his_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o civil_a allegiance_n 22_o second_o all_o christian_n do_v in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n &_o also_o ancient_a father_n 1._o father_n see_v suarez_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 71._o art_n 1._o make_v a_o certain_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n &_o yet_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o they_o break_v this_o vow_n or_o promise_n &_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o that_o civil_a dominion_n right_a power_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o make_v that_o vow_n or_o promise_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n three_o no_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v any_o man_n of_o any_o civil_a right_n authority_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n unless_o that_o civil_a right_n or_o authority_n be_v give_v or_o receive_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o covenant_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o oath_n or_o promise_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o right_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o no_o probable_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a prince_n although_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n have_v receive_v their_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o condition_n and_o covenant_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n see_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n who_o come_v to_o their_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n do_v make_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n whereas_o all_o their_o kingly_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 23_o four_o abstract_v from_o all_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecssour_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o if_o they_o sorsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v become_v arian_n or_o mahometan_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o bid_v he_o open_a war_n and_o do_v force_v their_o subject_n conscience_n and_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n within_o their_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n set_v down_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n why_o such_o wicked_a prince_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o royal_a right_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o actual_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o shift_n and_o colour_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o feign_a contract_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o he_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n why_o he_o do_v fall_v from_o his_o royal_a right_n be_v of_o force_n although_o no_o such_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v 24_o five_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o any_o probable_a argument_n be_v prove_v that_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecessor_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n with_o a_o express_a condition_n pact_n or_o covenant_n that_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o yet_o suppose_v that_o in_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n although_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o their_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n there_o be_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o learned_a man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o heretical_a or_o pagan_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v confirm_v &_o approve_v this_o pact_n or_o covenant_n establish_v by_o oath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o
doer_n but_o those_o also_o that_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o accuse_v of_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o they_o or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n can_v hurt_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n 49_o but_o this_o authority_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a as_o of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la pope_n pius_n and_o other_o relate_v by_o gratian_n 3._o q._n 4._o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n court_n or_o tribunal_n the_o spiritual_a &_o the_o temporal_a so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o infamy_n as_o infamy_n be_v take_v for_o a_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n infamiae_fw-la law_n vide_fw-la silu_a verbo_fw-la infamia_fw-la greg._n tholo_fw-la in_o syntag_n juris_fw-la lib._n 31._o cap._n 29._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o other_o doctor_n cod._n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la causis_fw-la infamia_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la &_o ff_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la notantur_fw-la infamiae_fw-la the_o one_o be_v call_v infamia_fw-la iuris_fw-la canonica_n infamy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o person_n make_v infamous_a be_v deprive_v and_o make_v incapable_a of_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o his_o word_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o hurt_v any_o man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a court_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dignity_n punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o of_o this_o infamy_n the_o aforesaid_a decree_n of_o callixtus_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n wherein_o the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n be_v inflict_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o other_o infamy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n infamia_fw-la iuris_fw-la civilis_fw-la infamy_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o person_n make_v infamous_a be_v deprive_v or_o make_v incapable_a of_o secular_a dignity_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o hurt_v any_o man_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o criminal_a court_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a dignity_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o this_o civil_a infamy_n the_o word_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v infamous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v or_o give_v testimony_n against_o any_o man_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n &_o become_v apostate_n and_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o secular_a dignity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v or_o give_v testimony_n in_o the_o secular_a court_n wherein_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v for_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostate_n and_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n be_v reward_v 50_o the_o second_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n est_fw-la vrbanus_n epist_n vrbani_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n &_o 17._o q._n 4._o can_n attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o his_o successor_n vrbanus_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o pa._n 161._o nu_fw-la 9_o ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n add_v also_o imprisonment_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v church_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n but_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o vrbanus_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o counterfeit_a and_o false_o impose_v upon_o pope_n vrbanus_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o consul_n to_o wit_n of_o antoninus_n and_o alexander_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o baronius_n 224_o baronius_n adamun_n 224_o and_o other_o historiographer_n do_v witness_v that_o antoninus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 224._o two_o year_n before_o vrbanus_n be_v create_v pope_n 51_o second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la wherein_o the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n imprisonment_n and_o of_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v ordain_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 17._o q._n 4._o by_o gratian_n have_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v give_v whereas_o if_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o reason_n there_o allege_v very_o apt_a and_o sufficient_a for_o what_o coherence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o man_n molest_v church_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o he_o imprison_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o with_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n immediate_o follow_v because_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o this_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o church-goods_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n and_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n lest_o they_o incur_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v make_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v dead_a in_o body_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v yet_o there_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v dead_a and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v slide_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o give_v a_o very_a fit_a reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n if_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o 52_o three_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o either_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o not_o only_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v take_v away_o and_o spoil_v but_o also_o the_o christian_n themselves_o imprison_v banish_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n will_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o do_v take_v away_o or_o profane_v the_o good_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o perpetual_o banish_v even_o as_o if_o mr._n archpriest_n shall_v now_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whatsoever_o catholic_a shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o repair_v to_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v imprison_v or_o perpetual_o banish_v and_o yet_o these_o in_o my_o adversary_n judgement_n be_v forsooth_o convince_a proof_n nevertheless_o this_o punishment_n of_o infamy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o spiritual_a infamy_n to_o wit_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a banishment_n or_o of_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n callixtus_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v use_v some_o fraud_n in_o urge_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o penalty_n of_o banishment_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o say_a penalty_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n callixtus_n who_o in_o express_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n 53_o the_o three_o convince_a proof_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n 9_o council_n pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 9_o hold_v at_o eliberis_n homo_fw-la eliberis_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a &_o galerius_n which_o enact_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n not_o only_o some_o day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n fine_a sacrament_n barchard_n l._n
delatori_fw-la 28_o but_o this_o have_v be_v at_o large_a already_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o albeit_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v this_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v second_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n confiscate_v and_o depose_v may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o same_o glosser_n expound_v the_o word_n depose_v in_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o and_o so_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o late_a gloss_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n thereof_o and_o three_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o late_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n to_o bring_v two_o contrary_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a author_n which_o may_v without_o any_o error_n or_o absurdity_n be_v follow_v as_o i_o declare_v above_o by_o diverse_a example_n 29_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 8._o betwixt_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v there_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o again_o in_o the_o late_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o two_o canon_n give_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n do_v belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o in_o case_n touch_v life_n and_o death_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o in_o many_o other_o case_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o only_o ordain_v but_o also_o execute_v pecuniary_a and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o admit_v for_o a_o lawful_a council_n decree_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n when_o they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o the_o delinquent_n by_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o gloss_n which_o widdrington_n allege_v either_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o gloss_n and_o many_o express_a canon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a canonist_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 30_o but_o first_o as_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o canon_n or_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o also_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o lawmaker_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o enact_v the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v authority_n to_o execute_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v by_o himself_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n do_v expound_v these_o canon_n alike_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n he_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v not_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n his_o meaning_n also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v also_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v affirm_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o execute_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o only_o those_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 31_o whereby_o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o both_o those_o canon_n do_v teach_v what_o a_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o canon_n for_o that_o also_o a_o secular_a judge_n who_o office_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n because_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o law_n may_v still_o remain_v not_o execute_v but_o also_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v criminal_a or_o only_o civil_a for_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o the_o glosser_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a gloss_n do_v follow_v be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n albeit_o by_o that_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v also_o call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o criminal_a as_o civil_a punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v their_o own_o authority_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o churchman_n be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o gerson_n 32_o so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o two_o gloss_n which_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v do_v great_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o inflict_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o canon_n thereof_o and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o as_o also_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o glosser_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o other_o gloss_n and_o to_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n
of_o the_o canonist_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o temporall_n not_o only_o direct_o but_o also_o indirect_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 6_o five_o see_v navar._n in_o c._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §._o tertio_fw-la nu_fw-la 6_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v do_v attribute_n more_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v fit_a in_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v therein_o contradict_v by_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o build_v any_o infallible_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n thereon_o 33_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 10_o consider_v pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n see_v it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o inflict_v they_o but_o also_o to_o force_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o which_o shall_v appear_v further_o 15._o further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 11_o &_o 15._o after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n except_o only_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o bloody_a penalty_n which_o indeed_o the_o say_a gloss_n do_v exclude_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n as_o we_o also_o do_v in_o this_o question_n affirm_v only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n both_o ordain_v and_o execute_v certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o true_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n widdrington_n can_v seek_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o obscure_a gloss_n to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o evident_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o patch_v up_o his_o pretend_a probability_n with_o shift_n and_o show_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n 34_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n with_o what_o face_n this_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o no_o yet_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v see_v that_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v either_o all_o one_o or_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o inflict_v they_o the_o former_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o late_a for_o what_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a learning_n or_o understanding_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o penalty_n have_v not_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v both_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v inflict_v and_o execute_v not_o only_o certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n even_o with_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n for_o although_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o jot_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n insomuch_o that_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o &_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o malefactor_n that_o deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n for_o usurp_v that_o civil_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n shall_v offend_v but_o against_o religion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o their_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a 35_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o school_n divinity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a trick_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o general_a word_n not_o distinguish_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o ecclesiastiall_a canuos_fw-la and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v embrace_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o always_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o christian_a prince_n with_o many_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v and_o execute_v certain_a temporal_a penalty_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o any_o canon_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v ordain_v inflict_v or_o execute_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o two_o gloss_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n &_o delatori_fw-la which_o without_o any_o wring_n or_o wrest_v of_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v clear_a for_o my_o purpose_n 36_o the_o second_o principal_a exception_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o i_o in_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v be_v for_o add_v immediate_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o silvester_n as_o favour_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n also_o silvester_v word_n say_v i_o do_v favour_n this_o answer_n who_o write_v thus_o joannes_n andrea_n follow_v hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 37_o against_o this_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v seq_fw-la object_v pag._n 170._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o widdrington_n have_v dissemble_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whereas_o silvester_n have_v say_v that_o which_o widdrington_n object_v add_v present_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o please_v panormitan_n because_o when_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o the_o judge_n do_v challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o layman_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n impose_v upon_o he_o a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cap._n statuimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o 27._o q._n 4._o cap._n quisquis_fw-la thus_o say_v silvester_n allege_v pànormitan_n word_n and_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o proove_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o which_o canon_n be_v
indeed_o very_o clear_a for_o that_o point_n especial_o cap._n quisquis_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o gloss_n beside_o that_o panormitan_fw-mi supra_fw-la panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o silvester_n cit_v teach_v express_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v iuridical_o and_o no_o certain_a penalty_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v impose_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o when_o the_o law_n ordain_v express_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o crime_n wherein_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o then_o he_o may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n though_o some_o other_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 6._o before_o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la 38_o this_o be_v than_o panomitan_n doctrine_n approve_v by_o silvester_n who_o follow_v he_o altogether_o in_o this_o question_n it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n may_v have_v easy_o see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o silvester_n do_v not_o any_o way_n favour_v his_o opinion_n nor_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n controverse_v betwixt_o us._n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o before_o chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o hostiensis_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o silvester_n do_v the_o like_a be_v also_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o teach_v 12._o teach_v hostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n silu_a in_o sum._n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o 11._o &_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n no_o less_o then_o over_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n make_v for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n 39_o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o either_o dissemble_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o wit_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o please_v not_o panormitan_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o import_v our_o question_n to_o know_v of_o what_o opinion_n either_o panormitan_n or_o also_o silvester_n himself_o be_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o silvester_n word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o opinion_n according_a to_o silvester_n that_o bishop_n can_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o silvester_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n among_o the_o canonist_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o panormitan_n or_o silvester_n or_o any_o other_o canonist_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la cite_v by_o panormitan_n and_o silvester_n make_v against_o my_o doctrine_n foc_n they_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o consequent_o upon_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v not_o show_v and_o the_o canon_n quisquis_fw-la which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n call_v trecense_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o authority_n of_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la do_v express_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 40_o and_o albeit_o both_o hostiensis_n and_o silvester_n be_v themselves_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v direct_a dominion_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n subject_a to_o he_o direct_o in_o temporall_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o make_v great_o for_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o at_o this_o present_a i_o contend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v and_o that_o other_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o hostiensis_n to_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o also_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o silvester_n you_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o beneath_o in_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o great_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 41_o beside_o that_o it_o little_a import_v say_v mr._n fitzher_n 17._o fitzher_n pag._n 172._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n impose_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o such_o layman_n as_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n see_v he_o may_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o who_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n allege_v make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n furthermore_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n will_v widdrington_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v it_o will_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n than_o a_o inferior_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o because_o the_o judge_n can_v pardon_v a_o person_n condemn_v therefore_o the_o king_n can_v do_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v to_o her_o magistrate_n certain_a limit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n allow_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o which_o they_o can_v exceed_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v do_v it_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o some_o case_n because_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n up_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n as_o widdrinton_n seem_v to_o argue_v for_o otherwise_o his_o objection_n concern_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o probability_n he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o fraudulent_a or_o impertinent_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o object_n as_o you_o shall_v also_o further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o yet_o follow_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o pretend_a answer_n 42_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n seek_v still_o to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o confuse_v ambiguity_n of_o equivocal_a word_n for_o although_o it_o little_o import_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v the_o judge_n thereunto_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o also_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n or_o coercion_n see_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o
hold_v with_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n even_o among_o catholic_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o commit_v any_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n for_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n as_o public_a harlot_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n permit_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o suffer_v to_o receive_v sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o wicked_a life_n 81_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n define_v determine_v or_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v formal_o as_o of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o such_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n motive_n medium_n or_o cause_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o define_v with_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n medium_n cause_n and_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o banne_n from_o who_o other_o divine_n do_v not_o dissent_v herein_o and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v ground_v and_o depend_v thereon_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_a and_o infallible_a 82_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o definition_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n albeit_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n honour_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n and_o wherein_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n or_o his_o counsellor_n and_o divine_n by_o flattery_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o may_v be_v false_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sensible_a man_n make_v of_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n which_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o question_n maintain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o which_o also_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o interest_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v his_o breve_n direct_v to_o english_a catholic_n which_o be_v neither_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o contain_v any_o definition_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o controversy_n which_o begin_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o have_v since_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o their_o temporall_n 83_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v and_o define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o against_o faith_n may_v be_v fallible_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n cause_n or_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o his_o definition_n remain_v undecided_a much_o less_o can_v a_o decree_n of_o any_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n declare_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a erroneous_a temerarious_a or_o scandalous_a be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o as_o their_o decree_n do_v declare_v or_o condemn_v which_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o such_o their_o decree_n which_o condemn_v no_o doctrine_n at_o all_o either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a but_o only_o forbid_v certain_a book_n to_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v without_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a they_o be_v forbid_v and_o such_o book_n also_o as_o be_v write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o congregation_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wherein_o two_o book_n of_o i_o write_v chief_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v forbid_v without_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n at_o all_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a why_o they_o be_v forbid_v 84_o four_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o infinite_a wrong_n this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n whether_o only_o through_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n or_o also_o through_o some_o passionate_a spleen_n take_v against_o i_o for_o contradict_v his_o writing_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o society_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v have_v both_o do_v to_o i_o in_o so_o false_o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o childish_a ground_n accuse_v i_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o admit_v the_o pope_n breve_n and_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v at_o the_o most_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o learn_v catholic_n have_v ever_o impugn_a and_o tax_v my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o condemn_v any_o position_n contain_v in_o they_o of_o any_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a and_o also_o into_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o both_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o and_o seek_v also_o to_o draw_v after_o he_o unlearned_a catholic_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n in_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o for_o want_v of_o scholastical_a learning_n have_v never_o go_v by_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o upon_o pope_n breve_n which_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o do_v contain_v any_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n condemn_v book_n only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o perchance_o some_o of_o they_o never_o read_v nor_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a learning_n do_v well_o understand_v but_o do_v rely_v either_o upon_o the_o relation_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o overseeing_a such_o book_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o silly_a man_n have_v wound_v himself_o who_o seek_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o no_o true_a catholic_a but_o a_o disguise_a and_o mask_v heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o build_v my_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v controversed_a among_o learned_a catholic_n plain_o bewray_v what_o a_o sound_a catholic_a he_o himself_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o sure_a ground_n he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o will_v have_v other_o catholic_n to_o build_v the_o same_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o certain_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 85_o last_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v walk_v wary_o secure_o and_o without_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o mislead_v blindfold_a by_o this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o probable_o think_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o
no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o holiness_n breve_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o reason_n signify_v before_o which_o i_o humble_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o most_o earnest_o as_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n teacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o give_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n therein_o yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v just_o account_v a_o disobedient_a child_n to_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o dominicus_n sotus_n that_o if_o a_o superior_a impos●_n a_o commandment_n whereby_o danger_n be_v fear_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o oath_n be_v here_o in_o england_n prejudicial_a to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o to_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a that_o such_o a_o danger_n will_v arise_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v but_o he_o may_v without_o any_o disobedience_n demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 103_o beside_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v within_o two_o year_n condemn_v not_o only_o in_o general_a word_n but_o also_o his_o proposition_n be_v specify_v in_o particular_a both_o by_o pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o his_o particular_a bull_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n lovan_n and_o collen_n but_o albeit_o two_o of_o my_o book_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v in_o general_n and_o i_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o express_v any_o one_o proposition_n in_o particular_a neither_o as_o yet_o can_v i_o get_v they_o to_o name_v one_o proposition_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n although_o i_o have_v most_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o protest_v from_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v which_o their_o different_a proceed_n against_o i_o and_o luther_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n which_o they_o can_v with_o their_o reputation_n continue_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o i_o do_v chief_o write_v and_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n adversary_n and_o judge_n have_v by_o all_o likelihood_n inform_v they_o and_o will_v glad_o to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o false_o to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o of_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o comparison_n which_o my_o indiscreet_a adversary_n have_v to_o disgrace_v i_o make_v betwixt_o i_o and_o luther_n do_v nothing_o help_v but_o great_o hurt_v his_o cause_n 104_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a observation_n he_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 19_o he_o pag._n 121._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o to_o be_v observe_v herein_o be_v how_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o widdrington_n submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v catholic_a roman_n church_n consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o maintain_n thereof_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v by_o epicurus_n who_o write_v sometime_o very_o virtuous_o and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v as_o what_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n be_v and_o how_o well_o his_o writing_n agree_v therewith_o as_o for_o example_n what_o opinion_n he_o or_o any_o other_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o contradict_v as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o express_a canon_n thereof_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n upon_o a_o absurd_a supposition_n partly_o of_o a_o bare_a probability_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n &_o partly_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o decree_n touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o famous_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o lateran_n albeit_o all_o catholic_n do_v uniform_o teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o any_o general_a decree_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v chap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o beside_o that_o he_o use_v the_o very_a objection_n argument_n answer_n shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o heretic_n discover_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o arrogant_a proud_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v read_v he_o without_o great_a disgust_n and_o indignation_n or_o can_v take_v he_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a 105_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a observation_n or_o rather_o shameful_a calumniation_n of_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o colour_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o feign_a intemperate_a and_o pharisaical_a zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o may_v right_o say_v to_o he_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o elymas_n the_o magician_n o_o plene_fw-la omnidole_fw-la &_o omnifallacia_fw-la 13._o act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n o_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o late_a word_n i_o do_v not_o use_v any_o other_o objection_n argument_n and_o answer_n than_o which_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n haved_z use_v before_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o discover_v any_o arrogant_a proud_a or_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o i_o reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n only_o the_o plain_a truth_n which_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o which_o oftentimes_o breed_v enmity_n i_o do_v modest_o reverent_o and_o without_o any_o flattery_n which_o common_o procure_v friend_n ●●●downe_o and_o this_o uncharitable_a and_o ignorant_a man_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v some_o one_o particular_a shift_n or_o evation_n which_o i_o have_v use_v and_o which_o only_a heretic_n and_o no_o catholic_n do_v use_v or_o wherein_o i_o discover_v such_o a_o arrogant_a proud_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v read_v it_o without_o disgust_n and_o indignation_n or_o take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguish_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n to_o use_v such_o general_a speech_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n their_o malicious_a and_o lie_a spirit_n will_v present_o be_v discover_v 106_o second_o this_o silly_a man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o thing_n either_o concern_v my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o or_o concern_v the_o course_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o submission_n i_o make_v of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o i_o impugn_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o maintain_v by_o catholic_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o but_o it_o have_v be_v challenge_v &_o practise_v by_o some_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o p._n gregory_n the_o 7._o res_fw-la ante_fw-la ea_fw-la secula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la
a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n which_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o catholic_a subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o age_n not_o from_o that_o practice_n can_v any_o sufficient_a argument_n be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n neither_o do_v i_o contradict_v or_o impugn_v the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n but_o i_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n venerabilem_fw-la divine_n see_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v above_o chap._n 11._o from_o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o cha_n 12._o from_o nu_fw-la 56._o and_o hostiensis_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la and_o exposition_n of_o the_o canonist_n cite_v by_o innotentius_fw-la hostiensis_n and_o joa●●r_n andreas_n upon_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la and_o as_o the_o gloss_n with_o those_o doctor_n who_o hostiensis_n mention_v and_o call_v they_o master_n understand_v the_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabitem_fw-la qui_fw-la silly_a sint_fw-la legitim_n and_o i_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o this_o famous_a lateran_n council_n 107_o three_o that_o observation_n which_o my_o spiteful_a adversary_n urge_v against_o i_o may_v be_v also_o urge_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o zealous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o they_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a contradict_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o dominion_n direct_o in_o temporal_n his_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o certain_a vow_n and_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v to_o give_v leave_v to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o define_v infallible_o without_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o diverse_a pope_n have_v practise_v and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o man_n inference_n be_v good_a little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o submission_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n see_v that_o they_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n see_v that_o to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a he_o bring_v such_o childish_a and_o witless_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o purposely_o impugn_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o some_o only_a or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n 108_o but_o now_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n will_v not_o shoot_v at_o random_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o he_o will_v forsooth_o hit_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o will_v manifest_o prove_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a argument_n say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 222._o num_fw-la 20._o can_v a_o man_n desire_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o then_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v cosmopoli_fw-it and_o albionopoli_fw-it that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a in_o london_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n &_o his_o fellow_n can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o catholic_a if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o be_o infinite_o wrong_v and_o slander_v by_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n in_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o infamous_a crime_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o bring_v such_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n pity_v the_o silly_a man_n for_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n he_o be_v of_o some_o account_n among_o english_a catholic_n and_o now_o he_o have_v so_o much_o impair_v or_o rather_o quite_o lose_v that_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o discover_v so_o gross_o his_o great_a want_n not_o only_o of_o theological_a learning_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a honesty_n the_o like_a uncharitable_a proceed_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a uncharitable_a &_o frivolous_a ground_n this_o zealous_a father_n use_v against_o the_o appellant_n priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o disgrace_v they_o with_o his_o holiness_n as_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o effect_n have_v prove_v and_o pope_n clement_n also_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o my_o backebiting_a adversary_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v confirm_v and_o which_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v their_o course_n take_v against_o i_o that_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o 110_o mark_v now_o upon_o what_o goodly_a principle_n he_o rely_v to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a my_o book_n say_v he_o be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o fellowet_n be_v it_o so_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a catholic_n be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n who_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o execrable_a gunpowder_n plot_n &_o the_o damnable_a ground_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o repute_v all_o catholic_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o person_n to_o be_v capital_a enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o temporal_a state_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a roman_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o constant_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n out_o of_o their_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o clemency_n be_v content_v to_o permit_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v of_o this_o most_o foul_a imputation_n so_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v both_o his_o true_a obedient_a and_o constant_a subject_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o also_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n among_o which_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v very_o sound_o confute_v consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o he_o bring_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v forsooth_o be_v suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o beside_o he_o conceal_v what_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v answer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o answer_n and_o exception_n 24_o second_o say_v my_o adversary_n 14_o adversary_n nu._n 14_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n shall_v thereby_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o declare_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n of_o his_o intention_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o reason_n beneath_o nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_fw-la if_o we_o turn_v the_o case_n to_o a_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o pope_n part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o catholic_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n can_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o shall_v withal_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o abjure_v or_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n that_o this_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n can_v not_o excuse_v the_o taker_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n because_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n so_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o pope_n protestation_n of_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n warrant_v the_o swearer_n from_o perjury_n 25_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o majesty_n public_a profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o content_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o from_o his_o majesty_n belief_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n lawful_a which_o be_v otherways_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o from_o perjury_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supreamacie_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o his_o deed_n which_o the_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 26_o but_o first_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o clear_o see_v howsoever_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o babble_n that_o i_o who_o as_o he_o scoff_o say_v be_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n not_o only_a can_v distinguish_v it_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a point_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n but_o also_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n apologetical_a answer_n theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n in_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o art_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n be_v ambiguous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o require_v of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n a_o profession_n of_o that_o temporal_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n neither_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v any_o clause_n which_o by_o learned_a catholic_n be_v not_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o temporal_a &_o civil_a obedience_n 27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v concern_v his_o majesty_n power_n not_o to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v challenge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n deny_v his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n herein_o be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o some_o other_o catholic_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o bring_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n than_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v i_o will_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n protestation_n repugnant_a to_o his_o deed_n nor_o his_o intention_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n 28._o second_o although_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v seem_v now_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o majesty_n intention_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n intention_n opinion_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v both_o by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o supplement_n before_o relate_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v 29._o avouch_v see_v his_o word_n beneath_o nu._n seq_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o
oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n why_o he_o suppopose_v that_o the_o oath_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29_o and_o as_o for_o my_o supposition_n say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu._n 10._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v his_o supposition_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o widdrington_n cit_v the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n whereupon_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v therein_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o belief_n who_o ordain_v it_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n as_o every_o artisan_n work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o position_n assertion_n and_o decree_n of_o know_a and_o profess_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o position_n of_o all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o different_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v both_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v controversed_a in_o respect_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o their_o different_a ground_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o all_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v it_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n 31_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n for_o albeit_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o abjure_v or_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v covert_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a because_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o be_v deny_v thereby_o as_o in_o like_a case_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o also_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n because_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n because_o the_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o late_a and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o namely_o by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 7_o supplement_n chap._n 5.6_o &_o 7_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 32_o but_o first_o of_o all_o good_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o this_o my_o adversary_n conceal_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o only_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o three_o accusation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o and_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o express_a word_n public_o affirm_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v answer_v also_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v also_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v as_o fa._n gretzer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v those_o word_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n which_o my_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o carp_v at_o now_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o supposition_n yet_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o only_o i_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o which_o if_o he_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n all_o catholic_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o oath_n contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o include_v as_o a_o general_a the_o particular_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n but_o he_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n &_o yield_v two_o reason_n such_o one_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o 33_o his_o second_o reason_n for_o thereof_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o and_o not_o general_a of_o all_o catholic_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n authority_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v a_o archbishop_n take_v suspension_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v
and_o deprive_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v that_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o what_o particular_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v lay_v here_o or_o in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v beneath_o in_o their_o due_a place_n examine_v 34_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o deduce_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o oath_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o insufficient_a this_o reason_n be_v yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o of_o fa._n parson_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v his_o supplement_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v quick_o perceive_v for_o behold_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n position_n and_o the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 35_o but_o first_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n be_v for_o that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v impose_v can_v not_o be_v inflict_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n herein_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v deposition_n or_o any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 36_o and_o although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n reason_n yet_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n his_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v both_o insufficient_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n parson_n and_o he_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o fa._n parson_n do_v confident_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a english_a man_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 13._o and_o 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v true_a king_n and_o rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o every_o english_a catholic_a will_n swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n do_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o supposition_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 6._o before_o nu._n 6._o yet_o according_a to_o this_o his_o reason_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o can_v promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n nor_o to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n when_o any_o such_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n 37_o see_v therefore_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v good_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n saying_n and_o what_o a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o traitor_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n 38_o but_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n he_o may_v either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o gretzer_n 1_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 2._o sect_n 1_o who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n and_o of_o capellus_n 5._o capellus_n ibid._n c._n 6._o sect_n 5._o who_o also_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v disclose_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n
scandal_n but_o also_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o legal_a and_o moral_a justice_n by_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o by_o wrong_v their_o adversary_n in_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o small_a end_n of_o his_o suit_n 27_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o proper_a superior_n and_o judge_n but_o only_a arbaratour_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n whereon_o the_o declarative_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o ground_v and_o which_o scandal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o cease_v this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o therefore_o just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n for_o in_o that_o case_n euang._n disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 29._o in_o euang._n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o active_a scandal_n do_v cease_v and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o scandal_n it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o scandal_n cease_v which_o will_v still_o remain_v by_o their_o appear_v if_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n for_o than_o they_o have_v also_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n not_o to_o forgo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o christian_a superior_a and_o judge_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 28_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 4._o pa._n 31_o 3_o reg._n 18._o that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o achab_n who_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n 1._o 4_o reg._n 1._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n extend_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n stro●ke_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n 6._o act._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n deprive_v elymas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o torment_v for_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o apostle_n may_v no_o doubt_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n 29_o but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n shall_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o from_o a_o special_a command_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o to_o do_v other_o miracle_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v those_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n 3._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 36._o abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n 18._o q._n 35_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ashab_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o by_o miracle_n cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o miracle_n either_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o foretell_v their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o also_o by_o miracle_n deprive_v elymas_n of_o his_o sight_n or_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a vex_v and_o torment_v which_o manner_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o of_o these_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o beneath_o 6._o beneath_o cap._n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v no_o doubt_n these_o apostle_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n but_o first_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o add_v that_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o example_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o may_v have_v execute_v not_o only_o upon_o christian_n but_o also_o upon_o infidel_n beside_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reduce_v those_o example_n to_o a_o dialecticall_a form_n of_o argue_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a not_o to_o use_v those_o his_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a word_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a pastoral_n power_n can_v do_v the_o like_a as_o that_o because_o elias_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o cause_n fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o troop_n therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o all_o this_o say_v my_o adversary_n 5._o adversary_n nu._n 5._o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o public_a penitent_n as_o to_o attend_v to_o continual_a fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o tertull._n the_o penitent_a ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n same_o cap._n 28._o and_o to_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v chastise_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v she_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n touch_n &_o namely_o plato_n diony_n plato_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la diony_n who_o therefore_o advise_v a_o lawmaker_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o law_n that_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o fortune_n be_v seek_v and_o possess_v in_o due_a and_o ordinate_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n esteem_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o mind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o other_o 32_o but_o first_o i_o do_v
the_o necessary_a good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n 36_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n or_o fact_n or_o pope_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v or_o any_o such_o like_a sufficient_o prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o change_v transfer_v give_v or_o take_v away_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n irene_n name_n pag._n 47._o nu_fw-la 13_o egmarth_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n annales_n francof_o anno_o 801._o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 23._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal_n cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n &_o irene_n say_v my_o adversary_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n etc._n etc._n 37_o but_o to_o this_o example_n i_o do_v full_o and_o clecre_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 414._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n suffrage_n ordinance_n decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o clerk_n and_o laikes_n with_o the_o tacit_a consent_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v among_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a or_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o he_o as_o pope_n receive_v from_o christ_n cause_n that_o translation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n consent_n solicit_v procurement_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n chief_o set_v forward_o that_o translation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o writer_n to_o have_v transfer_v that_o empire_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n procurer_n and_o approover_n thereof_o 38_o and_o this_o i_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v say_v he_o 8._o he_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v luke_n paul_n and_o seneca_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o three_o witness_n affirm_v then_o to_o a_o thousand_o saying_n nothing_o so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thirty_o two_o author_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o three_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n author_n but_o also_o many_o more_o who_o i_o cite_v there_o do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n decree_n ordinance_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o translation_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o who_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n see_v apologie_n 427._o &_o seq_fw-la 39_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o and_o insufficient_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v shift_v of_o this_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o text_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v confute_v they_o yet_o here_o he_o relate_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o altogether_o conceal_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o apology_n wherein_o both_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o many_o other_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o only_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o dilemma_n which_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o must_v either_o approve_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n or_o else_o clear_o contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n wherefore_o although_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v this_o title_n of_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v yet_o he_o neither_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o that_o fact_n of_o leo_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o at_o all_o albeit_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o repli_v 598._o repli_v schulck_n in_o apol._n cap._n ●_o pag._n 597._o 598._o 40_o and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v three_o book_n of_o a_o just_a bigness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o only_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n either_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a or_o feign_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v feign_a he_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o humane_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o do_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v unjust_o first_o he_o will_v contradict_v almost_o all_o catholic_a writer_n for_o only_o the_o magdeburgian_n heretic_n do_v blame_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v wrong_v all_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n last_o he_o will_v reprehend_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o also_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o with_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 390._o chapter_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 390._o have_v acknowledge_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n 41_o but_o if_o widdrington_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v just_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v or_o also_o request_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n assent_v and_o crown_v and_o blessing_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v and_o request_v it_o he_o will_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o
shall_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o and_o not_o that_o eleazar_n at_o the_o word_n of_o josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o go_v in_o yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o josue_n be_v subject_a to_o eleazar_n in_o temporal_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_n for_o that_o to_o consult_v the_o lord_n and_o declare_v to_o josue_n and_o the_o people_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v yea_o and_o to_o command_v josue_n and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v his_o declaration_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v which_o theodoret_n do_v only_o affirm_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n as_o before_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o abulensis_n exodi_fw-la abulens_n q._n 11._o in_o cap._n 33._o exodi_fw-la neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n deny_v but_o that_o josue_n do_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n in_o temporal_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n deny_v but_o that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v also_o in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o josue_n who_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 30_o the_o next_o argument_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v also_o as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o 19_o he_o nu._n 8._o pag._n 7●_n josue_n 19_o declare_v how_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v divide_v set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o manner_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la possessiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o possession_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n divide_v by_o lot_n in_o silo_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o temporal_a prince_n 31_o but_o this_o argument_n proove_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o priest_n be_v in_o temporal_a sovereignty_n great_a than_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o cardinal_a bishop_n have_v the_o precedence_n and_o pre-eminence_n before_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n before_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v first_o create_v have_v the_o precedence_n and_o pre-eminence_n before_o a_o other_o cardinal_n who_o be_v afterward_o create_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o one_o cardinal_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n then_o another_o or_o that_o one_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v another_o 32_o also_o learned_a abulensis_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n josue_n 14._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n possess_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a here_o say_v he_o be_v relate_v the_o person_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o the_o nine_o tribe_n josue_n abulens_n q._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o cap._n 14._o josue_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n eleazar_n josue_n and_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n of_o israel_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o moses_n alone_a before_o the_o passage_n of_o jordan_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a although_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v assist_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v num._n 32._o and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v none_o other_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o do_v succeed_v other_o divider_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o josue_n as_o the_o only_a divider_n because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o power_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o equal_a to_o he_o therefore_o before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o cause_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v assign_v divider_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o principal_a power_n he_o give_v to_o josue_n as_o it_o appear_v deuter._n cap._n 3._o &_o 31._o to_o wit_n that_o josue_n shall_v take_v the_o land_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n but_o there_o be_v give_v other_o coadjutor_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o eleazar_n be_v give_v for_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v as_o a_o helper_n of_o josue_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n 27._o and_o eleazar_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a either_o for_o state_n or_o holiness_n josue_n do_v sufficient_o excel_v see_v that_o he_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o very_o often_o which_o be_v not_o apparent_a of_o eleazar_n 33_o neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o king_n but_o priest_n be_v judge_v by_o king_n and_o this_o not_o only_o concern_v king_n but_o also_o josue_n who_o be_v not_o a_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n cap._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o josue_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o josue_n be_v the_o great_a because_o to_o command_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a yet_o eleazar_n be_v here_o put_v before_o because_o samuel_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n will_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o put_v eleazar_n before_o josue_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o appear_v num._n 34._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n thus_o abulensis_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n do_v prefer_v eleazar_n before_o josue_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o abulensis_n 42._o abulensis_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 27._o num._n &_o q._n 42._o for_o that_o eleazar_n be_v then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o honour_v among_o the_o people_n next_o to_o moses_n whereupon_o both_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n do_v sit_v to_o judge_v great_a cause_n both_o of_o they_o also_o do_v number_v the_o people_n num._n cap._n 26._o num._n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o honour_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o josue_n be_v then_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a temporal_a prince_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o moses_n death_n although_o moses_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v by_o god_n commandment_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o people_n 34_o the_o next_o argument_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o salphaad_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o josue_n 17._o demand_v their_o inheritance_n venerunt_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o eleazar_n and_o of_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n wherein_o you_o see_v also_o that_o as_o josue_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a temporal_a prince_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prince_n so_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n prefer_v before_o josue_n thus_o far_o in_o my_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o josue_n the_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n or_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o lord_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o princedom_n albeit_o abulensis_n
people_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o prince_n 50_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o inference_n for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o absolute_a prince_n in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inferior_a to_o their_o king_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o reg._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o people_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v king_n david_n 143._o david_n psal_n 143._o who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o excellency_n nobility_n or_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v here_o to_o make_v manifest_a this_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o manifest_a proof_n to_o convince_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o that_o the_o israelite_n demand_v of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 51_o but_o first_o of_o all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n but_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n do_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n and_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v afterward_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o turn_v the_o same_o upside_o down_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n avouch_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n absurd_o to_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n change_v or_o diminish_v or_o that_o the_o same_o superiority_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v above_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n faign_v absurd_a opinion_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o impugn_v they_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o it_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n be_v only_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o temporal_a government_n to_o be_v simple_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a whereas_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o 52_o for_o albeit_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o judge_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n neither_o have_v they_o speak_v proper_o true_a regal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n as_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o ca._n 8._o judic._n do_v well_o observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o israel_n their_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o regal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 5._o in_o prolog_n d._n hicron_n in_o librum_fw-la josue_n &_o q._n 7._o &_o 12._o in_o prologue_n lib._n judic._n do_v also_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n both_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v most_o ample_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o be_v only_o industrious_a man_n for_o war_n and_o for_o give_v counsel_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v free_o when_o they_o do_v see_v that_o they_o command_v or_o counsel_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lord_n or_o do_v they_o rule_v reign_n or_o have_v proper_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o do_v only_o govern_v or_o judge_v because_o lord_n or_o they_o that_o reign_n and_o have_v proper_a dominion_n or_o signiory_n be_v those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v king_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o judge_n may_v only_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o judge_n be_v but_o little_a 53_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saviour_n and_o although_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o remain_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n for_o as_o be_v write_v judic._n 3_o god_n raise_v they_o a_o saviour_n call_v aod_a i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o people_n they_o receive_v a_o limit_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v make_v judge_n because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o people_n so_o be_v barac_n for_o the_o prophetess_n debbora_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n judic._n 4._o and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n see_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o barac_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v concern_v gedeon_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_a judic._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o victorious_o finish_v the_o war_n the_o israelite_n take_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n neither_o will_v they_o only_o have_v make_v he_o their_o judge_n but_o also_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o 54_o other_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o these_o calamity_n and_o want_v a_o saviour_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o certain_a man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v courageous_a wise_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o war_n who_o the_o israelite_n see_v do_v take_v
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
saviour_n matth._n 18._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n thus_o suarez_n supra_fw-la suarez_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o heathen_n publican_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n unless_o some_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o infection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o eschew_v shall_v arise_v from_o such_o civil_a conversation_n as_o also_o becanus_n do_v express_o affirm_v 3._o affirm_v in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o see_v also_o abulensis_n q._n 50._o in_o cap._n 9_o matth._n 138_o moreover_o this_o also_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v two_o only_a common_a wealth_n kingdom_n or_o society_n distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n add_v not_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la we_o receive_v only_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n society_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o precise_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n only_o of_o temporal_a good_n 3._o greg._n tholos_n in_o syntagmat_n juris_fw-la lib._n 31._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o and_o benefit_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o only_a communion_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o two_o only_a excommunication_n in_o general_a as_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n and_o i_o also_o observe_v above_o 7._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a which_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o from_o sacrament_n suffrage_n or_o other_o sacred_a thing_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o exclude_v from_o civil_a communion_n which_o punishment_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n account_n imprisonment_n confining_n relegation_n deportation_n and_o banishment_n by_o which_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o certain_a company_n town_n city_n country_n or_o kingdom_n and_o as_o civil_a excommunication_n precise_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o debar_v a_o man_n from_o any_o spiritual_a good_a grace_n or_o communion●_n so_o neither_o spiritual_a excommunication_n precise_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v debar_v a_o man_n from_o any_o temporal_a good_a benefit_n or_o communion_n 139_o nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o intrinsical_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v only_o to_o debar_v one_o from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n yet_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v but_o not_o to_o inflict_v certain_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o person_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n or_o rather_o temporal_a effect_n and_o punishment_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o excommunication_n but_o this_o with_o all_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v principio_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o in_o fine_a &_o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o principio_fw-la that_o when_o excommunication_n be_v say_v to_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o will_v of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o which_o she_o have_v right_a power_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v annect_v to_o excommunication_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n these_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v never_o so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n remain_v undecided_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a effect_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o second_o i_o show_v also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v and_o impose_v certain_a temporal_a punishment_n and_o so_o also_o to_o annexe_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o notorious_a malefactor_n not_o to_o salute_v they_o or_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o except_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n civil_o to_o converse_v and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o such_o like_a temporal_a thing_n to_o annexe_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n to_o excommunication_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v prudent_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o 2._o joh._n 1._o nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o command_v and_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o to_o command_v and_o impose_v a_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a action_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o their_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o will_v neither_o fast_o nor_o give_v alm_n nor_o abstain_v from_o civil_a conversation_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n proceed_v against_o we_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o in_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n for_o i_o contend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o almain_n and_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o he_o affirm_v do_v maintain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o approve_a ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v but_o that_o her_o power_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o that_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o she_o use_v to_o inflict_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n or_o to_o use_v gerson_n word_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n 142_o and_o therefore_o three_o i_o show_v also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o because_o secular_a prince_n have_v grant_v many_o temporal_a privilege_n to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o imprison_v to_o confine_v to_o impose_v or_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o such_o like_a all_o those_o
material_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o not_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v so_o that_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n they_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v now_o this_o doctor_n do_v crafty_o take_v here_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v not_o formal_o and_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v figure_n but_o material_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o my_o answer_n for_o neither_o manna_n nor_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v corporal_a leprosy_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n or_o excommunication_n as_o corporal_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o body_n and_o excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o as_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n very_o well_o observe_v 7._o observe_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o fulfil_v a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 148_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o corporal_a leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n also_o from_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o civil_a conversation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o not_o another_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n must_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o figure_n must_v be_v the_o separate_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o although_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o exclude_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n from_o civil_a conversation_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v yea_o and_o also_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n or_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o administration_n can_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o excommunication_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o only_o as_o it_o work_v more_o excellent_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o separate_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o spiritual_a conversation_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 149_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o because_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contend_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n be_v figure_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o may_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v ordain_v against_o spiritual_a leper_n for_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n and_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o something_o more_o excellent_a but_o to_o put_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o figure_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n must_v bring_v better_a argument_n unless_o he_o will_v quite_o discredit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n draw_v from_o other_o head_n then_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n and_o of_o separate_a leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v make_v clear_a against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n or_o of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n 150_o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o and_o entire_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o which_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o among_o which_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v none_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n this_o doctor_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o first_o he_o answer_v 553._o answer_v pag._n 553._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o those_o and_o other_o like_a to_o they_o 151_o but_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o then_o to_o produce_v the_o apostle_n word_n second_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o to_o say_v do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n three_o albeit_o s._n paul_n know_v right_a well_o that_o not_o only_o all_o those_o altogethere_o mention_v but_o many_o other_o such_o like_a dio●ce_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n only_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o that_o chapter_n say_v all_o he_o know_v it_o be_v suffient_fw-la for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o that_o chapter_n only_o that_o which_o do_v suffice_v for_o his_o present_a purpose_n wherefore_o this_o doctor_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v right_o well_o that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v but_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o yet_o only_o mean_v to_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o do_v st._n paul_n mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v
likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
commonwealth_n because_o the_o end_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereto_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o of_o all_o society_n do_v next_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meta._n arist_n l._n 1._o meta._n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n worthy_o call_v metaphysicke_n the_o mistress_n and_o goddess_n because_o it_o immediate_o consider_v the_o science_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n so_o may_v we_o call_v the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o other_o society_n because_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o society_n can_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o arrive_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n 27_o and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a paynim_n will_v deny_v it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o best_a commonwealth_n among_o the_o paynim_n in_o the_o which_o the_o religious_a society_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o religion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o now_o only_o for_o the_o present_a i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v pontifex_n maximus_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n pertain_v not_o only_a to_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o state_n when_o the_o same_o be_v mix_v with_o religion_n in_o which_o case_n he_o command_v the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a magistrate_n 1._o valeri_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o this_o appear_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n who_o testify_v that_o posthumus_n the_o consul_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n mars_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o africa_n with_o his_o army_n be_v force_v by_o metellus_n the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o stay_v his_o journey_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o notable_o sva_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la and_o divine_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o the_o augur_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o their_o office_n and_o forbid_v the_o senate_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o people_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o lawful_o do_v by_o any_o magistrate_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o if_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr diviuat_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o two_o consul_n p._n claudius_n and_z lucius_z junius_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o disobey_v they_o 28_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o augur_n and_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a yet_o when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n enter_v together_o with_o temporal_a affair_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v correct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a as_o occasion_v require_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v among_o they_o to_o have_v exempt_v their_o consul_n and_o other_o temporal_a magistrate_n from_o the_o command_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v occur_v they_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n thus_o i_o say_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o then_o i_o conclude_v concern_v the_o pretend_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n speak_v to_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v m._n barlow_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v that_o it_o utter_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o except_o you_o can_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n whereto_o in_o very_a truth_n your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n direct_o tend_v 29_o but_o these_o two_o consequent_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n deduce_v from_o his_o last_o discourse_n be_v neither_o against_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a good_a or_o immediate_a end_n of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v his_o first_o consequent_a and_o also_o which_o be_v his_o second_o that_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n because_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o other_o society_n can_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o arrive_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o she_o can_v do_v all_o the_o action_n function_n and_o office_n of_o they_o and_o inflict_v the_o same_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o temporal_a commonwealth_n can_v inflict_v but_o only_o for_o that_o she_o can_v do_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a action_n function_n and_o office_n and_o inflict_v more_o grievous_a and_o more_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n 30_o second_o i_o do_v also_o willing_o grant_v that_o among_o the_o paynim_n and_o ancient_a roman_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n but_o also_o the_o augur_n or_o soothsayer_n who_o be_v priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o command_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o temporal_a affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o young_a chicken_n of_o certain_a bird_n call_v pulli_fw-la melici_fw-la and_o chalcidici_fw-la be_v hold_v in_o such_o honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o assembly_n they_o will_v promote_v none_o to_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n they_o will_v neither_o make_v war_n nor_o truce_n and_o final_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o will_v they_o undertake_v any_o enterprise_n unless_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o those_o young_a bird_n who_o prediction_n they_o do_v regard_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o message_n send_v from_o jupiter_n who_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n they_o account_v those_o bird_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o chief_a bishop_n as_o they_o be_v religious_a priest_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o punish_v temporal_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o command_n or_o otherwise_o violate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o go_n 31_o three_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o paynim_n do_v prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o regard_n
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n l●6_n ●6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
instit_fw-la de_fw-fr patr_n potest_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la moli_fw-la disp_n 228._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o romulus_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o fatherly_a power_n authority_n or_o command_v the_o gloss_n do_v in_o brief_a but_o molina_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o 93_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n have_v over_o their_o child_n &_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v whole_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v parent_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v natural_a but_o civil_a obedience_n but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o her_o subject_n suppose_v the_o adunit_a of_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o affirm_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la d._n schulcken_n calumnia_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n do_v also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n although_o their_o title_n or_o the_o design_v of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o natural_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n &_o consequent_o the_o bond_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 94_o now_o to_o mr_n fitzherbert_n argument_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o say_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o those_o canon_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o child_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v their_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a civil_o either_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o molina_n in_o the_o place_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o natural_a and_o civil_a death_n be_v equivalent_a concern_v civil_a act_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o leg._n si_fw-la decesserit_fw-la ff_n qui_fw-la satisdare_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o authent_n de_fw-fr sanct._n episcopis_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la contigerit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o urge_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n sisennandus_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n as_o i_o there_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n be_v free_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o right_v which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n but_o only_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v all_o conversation_n whereby_o one_o may_v incur_v probable_a danger_n of_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n 95_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o although_o these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v as_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o his_o company_n &_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o perform_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n or_o fatherly_a power_n which_o heretical_a parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n or_o to_o release_v the_o bond_n of_o slavery_n by_o which_o lord_n have_v a_o right_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v be_v past_a the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bondman_n to_o his_o lord_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o child_n be_v free_v from_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o slave_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o à_fw-la fortiori_fw-la and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n both_o for_o that_o thisis_n a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o to_o inflict_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o other_o obligation_n by_o which_o a_o wife_n a_o child_n a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n his_o father_n his_o lord_n be_v civil_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o declarative_a precept_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o prince_n yea_o and_o perchance_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n if_o by_o such_o stay_n he_o be_v in_o probable_a danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v yet_o still_o he_o remain_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o this_o danger_n be_v past_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o return_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n 96_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o gross_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v deceive_v in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o
that_o they_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o sleight_n can_v oppose_v which_o proposition_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o first_o sense_n which_o before_o i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o what_o great_a fault_n trow_v you_o can_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n more_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o proposition_n may_v without_o doubt_n sometime_o be_v false_a yea_o and_o as_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n may_v be_v also_o heretical_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n 13._o s._n tho._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 2._o magister_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 13._o which_o saint_n thomas_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la inordinate_a prolatis_fw-la incurritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o word_n inordinate_o utter_v although_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o bad_a meaning_n 33_o three_o say_v this_o doctor_n ibid._n doctor_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o widdrington_n while_o he_o declare_v what_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n whereof_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o cap._n 4._o upon_o the_o 40.41_o and_o 42._o number_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o my_o apology_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v also_o inflict_v they_o upon_o inferior_a person_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a person_n and_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o to_o imprison_v they_o they_o procure_v a_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a court_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o apprehend_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n 34_o last_o say_v this_o doctor_n 354_o doctor_n ibid._n pag._n 354_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o while_o widdrington_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o without_o mystery_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o affirm_v as_o also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_a from_o oath_n and_o vow_n yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o some_o mystery_n i_o do_v then_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n especial_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n and_o their_o opposite_n wherewith_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o oath_n &_o vow_n but_o also_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n and_o all_o vow_n see_v that_o as_o afterward_o 148._o afterward_o praefat._n ad_fw-la resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o in_o resp_n nu_fw-la 148._o i_o declare_v s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v absolve_v from_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n by_o release_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v once_o swear_v or_o vow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o lawful_o swear_v or_o vow_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o interpret_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o also_o have_v authority_n as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n lawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v whereas_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v always_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o doctor_n observation_n 35_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n thus_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v it_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o that_o end_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a commonwealth_n i_o answer_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n num._n 355._o whether_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v widdrington_n deny_v but_o while_o he_o deny_v he_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n that_o also_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n he_o more_o often_o cit_v for_o his_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o principal_a question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o power_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n because_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n think_v you_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a and_o arrian_n emperor_n for_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n shall_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereupon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n 10._o bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr con●l_n ca._n 10._o as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conversant_a under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n
also_o of_o lateran_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n perceive_v that_o many_o sensual_a man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sensible_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v they_o more_o easy_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o sensual_a man_n do_v most_o abhor_v and_o also_o they_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n not_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o be_v extend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o i_o have_v relate_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o john_n gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n considerate_a 4._o that_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 46_o three_o observe_v the_o goodly_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n begin_v first_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o temporal_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o as_o though_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o that_o either_o in_o very_a truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o lawful_a first_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o afterwards_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v like_o this_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n must_v go_v for_o a_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o howsoever_o his_o favourite_n will_v applaud_v all_o his_o say_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n yet_o other_o man_n will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 47._o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v first_o command_n that_o prince_n who_o favour_n heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o in_o that_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n usual_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o i_o contemn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o trent_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o although_o this_o doctor_n interpretation_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o do_v not_o contemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o arrogancy_n yet_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o do_v brief_o insinuate_v how_o insufficient_o father_n parson_n ground_v himself_o chief_o upon_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n 48_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n say_v father_n parson_n 19_o parson_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n nu_fw-la 19_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sorry_a that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o those_o prince_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o person_n but_o those_o king_n also_o which_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o reserve_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o fidelity_n in_o civil_a obedience_n howsoever_o they_o see_v they_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o complaint_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n define_v and_o declare_v father_n parson_n answer_v that_o among_o catholic_a people_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o define_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o question_n 49_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o authority_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v or_o repress_v censure_n or_o judge_v any_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a excess_n of_o great_a man_n state_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a whole_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a all_o philosopher_n and_o other_o man_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v some_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o found_v his_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n in_o far_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o state_n have_v be_v establish_v before_o subiect_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o eminency_n and_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n in_o the_o one_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n of_o great_a or_o small_a people_n or_o potentate_n upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n do_v ground_n and_o have_v ever_o ground_v that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o the_o foresay_a ordinary_a authority_n be_v leave_v which_o every_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v themselves_o in_o the_o case_n before_o lay_v down_o but_o further_a also_o for_o more_o sure_a &_o orderly_o proceed_v therein_o that_o the_o supreme_a care_n judgement_n direction_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v principal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n between_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v catholic_n tho_o in_o particular_a case_n diversity_n of_o person_n time_n place_n cause_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v move_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 50_o the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o say_a supreme_a pastor_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n and_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o remedy_n of_o urgent_a case_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 51_o the_o three_o
which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o those_o infallible_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v already_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o nation_n do_v more_o uniform_o agree_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n then_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n either_o infallible_a or_o fallible_a mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v already_o lay_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v already_o see_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n wherein_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v uniform_o agree_v that_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o dignity_n worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o general_a so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n then_o wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o 33_o mark_v now_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v but_o fie_o for_o shame_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n though_o of_o small_a learning_n shall_v make_v so_o childish_a and_o improbable_a a_o consequence_n and_o withal_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a inference_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v argue_v thus_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o my_o adversary_n usual_a custom_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o mist_n of_o cloudy_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a truth_n will_v present_o appear_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o first_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n see_v that_o only_a spiritual_a person_n or_o substance_n and_o not_o spiritual_a accident_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o command_v to_o punish_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o something_o 34_o second_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a more_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a degree_n or_o order_n then_o be_v any_o temporal_a thing_n so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o nobility_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n to_o conclude_v a_o superiority_n of_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereon_o be_v transcendere_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v every_o schoolboy_n know_v to_o be_v vicious_a as_o thus_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o substance_n knowledge_n might_n and_o other_o natural_a perfection_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a therein_o to_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lawful_a superior_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v and_o which_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a._n s._n greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o euang_n a._n be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n not_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o very_a fallacious_a kind_n of_o argue_v also_o all_o servile_a trade_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n and_o this_o all_o tradesman_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o will_v smile_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v all_o tradesman_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o they_o have_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n shall_v so_o require_v 35_o but_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n have_v charge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a person_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v so_o require_v than_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o antecedant_fw-la proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o do_v the_o religious_a society_n and_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a body_n society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n state_n or_o temporal_a good_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o contrariwise_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o religious_a priest_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 36_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v and_o therefore_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a only_o to_o man_n put_v for_o example_n religio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la religion_n towards_o god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n or_o when_o temporal_a thing_n
from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o suarez_n before_o affirm_v for_o that_o as_o all_o history_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o all_o nation_n 1._o baptist_n fulg._n lib._n 1._o as_o in_o aethiopia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n where_o the_o priest_n determine_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v die_v they_o present_o kill_v themselves_o 43_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v in_o fulgosus_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v 1._o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o king_n ergane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o to_o the_o end_n his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o custom_n beside_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v among_o other_o nation_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o blood_n but_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o condemn_a man_n do_v fly_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o day_n 8._o day_n alex._n lib._n 2._o geralium_fw-la dierum_fw-la cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v those_o priest_n of_o aethiopia_n proper_o put_v their_o king_n to_o death_n by_o authority_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o this_o example_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n 44_o also_o in_o egypt_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n none_o can_v be_v a_o king_n except_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 42._o stobaeus_n se_fw-la 42._o as_o stobaeus_n also_o affirm_v to_o create_v either_o priest_n or_o warlike_a man_n their_o king_n for_o honour_n and_o nobility_n be_v give_v to_o warlike_a man_n for_o their_o fortitude_n and_o to_o priest_n for_o their_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o warlike_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v forthwith_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o partaker_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o judge_v 6._o diodor._fw-la sicul._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o general_a among_o other_o nation_n for_o although_o in_o time_n past_a rom._n plutarch_n in_o quaest_n rom._n as_o plutarch_n write_v king_n do_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v concur_v in_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o after_o they_o become_v to_o wax_n insolent_a arrogant_a and_o cruel_a the_o grecian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o empire_n leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o go_n 45_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n say_v my_o adversary_n be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o goth_n while_o they_o be_v paynimes_o that_o the_o goth_n have_v this_o for_o a_o continual_a custom_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o a_o continual_a practice_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v both_o for_o that_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o their_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o among_o all_o nation_n 6._o caelius_n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o the_o priest_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o people_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o joannes_n magnus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o write_v that_o their_o priest_n wer●_n of_o diverse_a degree_n to_o wit_n pontifices_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la flamen_fw-la salij_fw-la augur_n and_o that_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n 15._o see_v procopius_n &_o joan._n magnus_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n olaus_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o who_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o they_o equal_a power_n with_o their_o king_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v either_o counsel_n or_o command_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o people_n do_v forthwith_o wlling_o execute_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o goth_n do_v bear_v to_o priest_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o conquer_v any_o city_n they_o do_v neither_o violate_v temple_n nor_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v account_v so_o pious_a and_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n otherwise_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a man_n invade_v italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v subdue_v rome_n before_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o spoil_v the_o city_n he_o proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o those_o person_n 1._o fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o apostle_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o soldier_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o sack_n and_o spoil_v meet_v certain_a sacred_a virgin_n carry_v upon_o their_o head_n plate_n of_o gold_n after_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o fulosus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 46_o and_o among_o the_o gaul_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a manage_n of_o public_a affair_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o judge_v all_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n gallico_n caesar_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o gaul_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o in_o the_o grecian_n who_o from_o their_o priest_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n which_o be_v among_o nation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o priest_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o 47_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v before_o 10_o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 132._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o augur_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n above_o the_o consul_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n occur_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n whereupon_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v 1._o valer._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n always_o prefer_v religion_n before_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o their_o empire_n do_v willing_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n esteem_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n arrive_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o humane_a government_n if_o it_o do_v well_o and_o due_o observe_v the_o divine_a power_n thus_o say_v valerius_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_a tyrant_n and_o do_v condemn_v as_o well_o all_o divine_a as_o humane_a law_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o chief_a bishop_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o
of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n 16_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v bring_v two_o principal_a argument_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o annual_a confession_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a decree_n because_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o man_n or_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v decree_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o any_o know_v and_o authentical_a approbation_n of_o the_o father_n although_o doubtless_o they_o do_v by_o their_o private_a or_o tacit_a consent_v approve_v many_o of_o those_o 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n 17_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o both_o counsel_n pope_n and_o sholasticall_a doctor_n do_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o to_o this_o also_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v call_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n lateran_n for_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o confirm_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a but_o to_o other_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 39_o session_n ordain_v what_o profession_n the_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o make_v decree_v that_o every_o future_a pope_n hereafter_o to_o be_v choose_v must_v make_v this_o confession_n and_o profession_n before_o his_o election_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o eight_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n of_o the_o second_o constantinopolitan_n of_o the_o three_o ephesine_n of_o the_o four_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o constantinopolitan_a of_o the_o seven_o nicene_n and_o the_o eight_o constantinopolitan_n and_o also_o of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vienna_n also_o general_a counsel_n but_o to_o this_o they_o also_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o understand_v this_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o but_o the_o former_a celebrate_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1180._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o decree_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v that_o 46._o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederike_v constitution_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fredricke_n and_o whereat_o only_o 140._o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o that_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o whereat_z s._n bonaventura_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquina_n and_o more_o than_o 700._o bishop_n be_v present_a according_a to_o binnius_n and_o ebarhardus_fw-la who_o binnius_n cit_v 18_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n both_o against_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reeder_n may_v thereby_o judge_v whether_o if_o one_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a shall_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v therein_o plain_o conclude_v by_o any_o public_a and_o authentical_a decree_n approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o those_o aspersion_n for_o still_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v express_o define_v yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o every_o canon_n and_o decree_n therein_o contain_v and_o namely_o of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o do_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v it_o rest_v now_o say_v he_o that_o i_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o special_o upon_o a_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v in_o my_o admonition_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v down_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o thereby_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_n more_o easy_o appear_v first_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o secular_a potestae_n magistrate_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o so_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n or_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n that_o there_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v stipend_n and_o then_o it_o decree_v thus_o 20_o but_o let_v secular_a potestae_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o bear_v be_v admonish_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v faithful_a so_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v take_v public_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a potesta_fw-mi or_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n by_o oath_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n officer_z or_o landlord_n landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v also_o every_o officer_n magistrate_n or_o landlord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v
absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n lord_n or_o such_o like_a be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n proper_a to_o absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o like_a i_o affirm_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o abbot_n but_o upon_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o there_o i_o cite_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o restaurus_fw-la castaldus_n or_o other_o any_o such_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o absolute_a prince_n neither_o also_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o absolute_a prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n or_o lord_n but_o that_o some_o lawyer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n judge_n or_o lord._n wherefore_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o hostiensis_n of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v beneath_o or_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n or_o divine_a whatsoever_o be_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n 7_o second_o therefore_o that_o m._n fitzherbert_n may_v also_o see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n of_o my_o own_o head_n i_o will_v now_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o relate_v some_o catholic_a author_n who_o then_o i_o omit_v to_o rehearse_v for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o a_o abbot_n say_v bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la in_o his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la 11._o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la abbas_n nu_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o cap._n 2._o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la clericus_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o finali_fw-la de_fw-la simonia_fw-la and_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n say_v he_o in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o have_v any_o clearkely_n dignity_n but_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o comprehend_v bishop_n no_o canon_n nor_o other_o place_v in_o dignity_n nor_o monk_n nor_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v exempt_v vide_fw-la panormit_fw-la in_o cap._n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la de_fw-la postulat_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la 1_o armilla_fw-la verbo_fw-la sacerdos_n nu_fw-la 1_o and_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n be_v understand_v not_o only_a prasbyter_n but_o also_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n but_o in_o a_o odious_a matter_n only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arg_v cap._n si_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-fr cohab_n cleric_a &_o mulierum_fw-la where_o panormitan_n observe_v the_o same_o thus_o write_v armilla_n simonia_fw-la felinus_n cap._n ult._n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la 8_o the_o like_a have_v felinus_n cap._n ult._n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la §_o prima_fw-la conclusio_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n say_v he_o abbot_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a matter_n but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o odious_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o same_o he_o cit_v panormitan_n pope_n innocent_a and_o other_o and_o a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o deduce_v this_o general_a rule_n quoties_fw-la species_n aliquid_fw-la addit_fw-la generi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la appellatione_fw-la generis_fw-la venit_fw-la species_n whensoever_o the_o particular_a do_v add_v something_o to_o the_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o afterward_o relate_v out_o of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n that_o in_o penal_a thing_n the_o mix_v or_o compound_v be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o simple_a which_o rule_v felinus_n limit_v thus_o unless_o the_o punishment_n or_o odious_a matter_n do_v tend_v principal_o to_o favour_v the_o soul_n but_o how_o to_o know_v this_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v very_o hear_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o 33._o sayrus_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o 9_o the_o like_a teach_v our_o learned_a countryman_n gregorius_n sayrus_n expound_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la periculosa_fw-la ne_fw-fr clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la lib._n 6._o wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v to_o any_o school_n of_o learning_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o licence_n grant_v they_o by_o their_o prelate_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convent_n a_o abbot_n say_v he_o go_v to_o school_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o convent_n do_v not_o incur_v this_o punishment_n according_a to_o archidiaconus_fw-la geminianus_n angelus_n antoninus_n and_o navarrus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v because_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v then_o extend_v the_o same_o have_v navarre_n upon_o cap._n finali_fw-la de_fw-la simonia_fw-la from_o the_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o infer_v that_o the_o disposition_n 5._o navar._n tom_n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n finali_fw-la de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o or_o constitution_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o monk_n do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o abbot_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o favourable_a as_o doctor_n here_o upon_o this_o canon_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n 10_o and_o sylvester_n treat_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o clement_n vnica_fw-la de_fw-la usuris_fw-la wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v quicunque_fw-la communitatum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la potestates_fw-la capitanei_fw-la rectores_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o potestae_n of_o community_n themselves_o captain_n rectour_n or_o governor_n consul_n judge_n counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o official_a or_o officer_n who_o do_v make_v write_v or_o dictate_v constitution_n that_o usurer_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o be_v pay_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v tertia_fw-la silu_a verbo_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la 19_o nu_fw-la 82._o §._o quadragessima_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o penal_a constitution_n consequent_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o person_n that_o be_v not_o express_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o express_o name_v therein_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sexto_fw-la in_o penalty_n the_o mild_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v moreover_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o himself_o under_o who_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v rescriptis_fw-la in_o can_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la do_v express_o decree_n that_o when_o in_o his_o commission_n person_n of_o less_o worth_a &_o more_o base_a be_v only_o signify_v person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o general_a clause_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n of_o less_o worth_n honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la who_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o less_o worth_a honour_n and_o authority_n then_o be_v domini_fw-la supremi_fw-la as_o be_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o therefore_o these_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v name_n of_o less_o worth_a and_o dignity_n then_o be_v domini_fw-la supremi_fw-la must_v not_o according_a to_o pope_n innocent_a his_o own_o rule_n comprehend_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o principal_a lord_n and_o person_n upon_o earth_n 11_o but_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o authority_n that_o my_o adversary_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o also_o of_o his_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a can_v take_v against_o it_o no_o colourable_a exception_n last_o therefore_o andreas_n dwallius_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o a_o man_n otherwise_o much_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o absolute_a prince_n 264._o andr._n dwal_a de_fw-fr suprema_fw-la rom_n pont._n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la potestate_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n
subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a his_o proof_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o emericus_n in_o the_o 31._o question_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n bring_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o and_o vrbanus_n the_o 4._o and_o those_o general_a word_n contain_v in_o their_o breve_n of_o what_o condition_n dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o same_o only_o confirm_v pegna_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o question_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n absolute_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a word_n suppose_v as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 23_o but_o second_o and_o principal_o albeit_o these_o doctor_n shall_v as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n they_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o not_o comprehend_v of_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n potestae_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o improbable_a as_o this_o man_n after_o his_o vain_a glorious_a brag_a fashion_n boast_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o note_v well_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o lawyer_n or_o divine_n if_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n do_v contradict_v they_o therein_o 24_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o p._n 151._o nu_fw-la 6._o widdrington_n seem_v also_o to_o ground_n this_o his_o devise_n upon_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n the_o mild_a or_o more_o favourable_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o odious_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o favour_n amplify_v the_o same_o be_v common_o true_a when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o obscure_a or_o the_o case_n so_o doubtful_a that_o two_o or_o more_o opinion_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v thereof_o touch_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v for_o in_o these_o case_n of_o debt_n or_o such_o like_a the_o more_o favourable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o in_o this_o canon_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o hitherto_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o canonist_n whether_o king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o 25_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o the_o like_a i_o do_v partly_o ground_n upon_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o those_o author_n will_v consequent_o deny_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o this_o canon_n comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n as_o neither_o a_o abbot_n be_v according_a to_o they_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o this_o man_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n nor_o molina_n nor_o corduba_n nor_o victoria_n nor_o d._n sanders_n nor_o azor_n vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o manifest_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n without_o fly_v to_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n oftentimes_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v true_a right_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v 26_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 152._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 152._o these_o rule_n have_v many_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o have_v place_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o whereas_o all_o the_o obscurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o case_n be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o verba_fw-la generalia_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la obscura_fw-la general_a word_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a dignity_n order_n title_n office_n or_o function_n as_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a lord_n governor_n judge_n or_o landlord_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v obscure_a and_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n abbot_n or_o bishop_n 27_o second_o this_o rule_n of_o restriction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a title_n dignity_n office_n order_n or_o function_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o priorietie_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n albeit_o a_o abbot_n be_v proper_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o lord_n governor_n and_o landlord_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o penal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o as_o proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a or_o general_a in_o which_o sense_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n for_o that_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o abbot_n nor_o a_o priest_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v name_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o inferior_a monk_n inferior_a priest_n and_o inferior_a lord_n 28_o three_o the_o rule_n say_v he_o fail_v when_o the_o reason_n be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o canon_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v have_v declare_v what_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o fail_v for_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v why_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a land_n lord_n governor_n or_o lord_n must_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o
under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n nor_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n grant_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_a emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n 34_o neither_o do_v i_o ground_v this_o my_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o canon_n quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o suspension_n &_o interdict_v bishop_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a &_o chief_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzher_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o i_o have_v name_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o they_o 35_o final_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v specify_v prince_n by_o that_o name_n as_o well_o in_o this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o include_v they_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o decree_n concern_v other_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v name_v more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n king_n landlord_n to_o wit_n no_o temporal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o explicate_v in_o this_o very_a canon_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a lord_n both_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v a_o tempprall_v landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v both_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a lord_n landlord_n lord_n and_o also_o landlord_n above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o absolute_a prince_n that_o hold_v of_o none_o landlord_n none_o and_o also_o other_o principal_a landlord_n who_o have_v no_o principal_a landlord_n above_o they_o but_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o odious_a matter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o landlord_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o in_o other_o manner_n but_o belike_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o council_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 36_o no_o mr._n fitzherbert_n god_n forbid_v that_o either_o i_o who_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o council_n how_o to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v or_o that_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n now_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o by_o convince_a reason_n that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n of_o lord_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n wherein_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n and_o ciefe_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a law_n for_o that_o it_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a prince_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n 37_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n fly_v to_o his_o ancient_a shift_n that_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v in_o this_o canon_n divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o lord_n take_v a_o lord_n as_o the_o canon_n here_o do_v take_v he_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o knight_n gentleman_n &_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o shiriffes_n bailiff_n constable_n have_v not_o but_o for_o every_o person_n who_o have_v tenant_n vassal_n or_o other_o person_n any_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n every_o landlord_n &_o magistrate_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v principal_a and_o chief_a governor_n or_o landlord_n above_o they_o as_o be_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o other_o the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principal_a landlord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v both_o those_o who_o let_v their_o land_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o none_o nor_o perchance_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n as_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n together_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o have_v no_o one_o principal_a lord_n or_o governor_n above_o they_o as_o all_o other_o subject_n have_v but_o the_o king_n alone_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o sort_n do_v sufficient_o express_v a_o king_n or_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v title_n belong_v also_o to_o subject_n and_o inferior_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o canon_n she_o will_v have_v give_v they_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o honour_n as_o she_o do_v in_o other_o decree_n and_o not_o include_v they_o in_o those_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n 38_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n
decretall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v hostiensis_n and_o his_o answer_n allege_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la to_o great_a purpose_n whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la have_v untrue_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 7_o now_o concern_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n write_v thus_o 4._o thus_o pag._n 158._o nu_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la show_v himself_o partial_a towards_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n see_v that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v a_o reader_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o extreme_o incense_v against_o he_o can_v not_o want_v learned_a man_n to_o second_v his_o humour_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v his_o bear_a subject_n and_o live_v within_o his_o dominion_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la may_v seem_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8_o and_o of_o this_o widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n when_o he_o write_v against_o i_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o schulckenius_n 64._o schulckenius_n shulck_n pag._n 64._o who_o show_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la teach_v express_o 7._o express_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o papali_n cap._n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v as_o the_o general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o common_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v require_v and_o 13._o and_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o further_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o force_v the_o people_n to_o depose_v he_o excommunicando_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la obedirent_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ibid._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o vassal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 9_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v give_v less_o unto_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v as_o schulckenius_n well_o note_v yet_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o which_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n i_o say_v it_o little_o import_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v do_v it_o whether_o by_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o otherwise_o so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o prince_n subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la express_o teach_v whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o object_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n direct_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o case_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o question_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o he_o and_o hostiensis_n 10_o but_o first_o beside_o that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v never_o tax_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n for_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o like_a word_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o use_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o hostiensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n and_o canonist_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o roman_a divine_n and_o canonist_n show_v themselves_o partial_a towards_o pope_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n see_v that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v reader_n in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n which_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o want_v learned_a man_n to_o second_v their_o humour_n especial_o such_o as_o either_o be_v their_o bear_a subject_n and_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n or_o else_o may_v expect_v spiritual_a preferment_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o bishoprike_v or_o other_o spiritual_a dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o the_o say_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n do_v well_o observe_v but_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o arg_n he_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o papali_n cap._n 21._o ad_fw-la 41._o arg_n it_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o those_o doctor_n who_o so_o undutiful_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n do_v speak_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n who_o may_v rather_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v though_o not_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v gracious_o embrace_v those_o that_o do_v extend_v or_o amplify_v his_o authority_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o 11_o second_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a except_o only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o compel_v the_o faithful_a by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o haec_fw-la papae_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la iuris_fw-la declaratio_fw-la &_o this_o ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o very_a place_n 7_o place_n cap._n 7_o and_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n against_o d._n schulckenus_n and_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o that_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o cap._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o absolve_v soldier_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v only_o introduce_v concern_v frenchman_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n than_o a_o absolve_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n now_o what_o catholic_a man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o spiritual_a power_n 12_o wherefore_o as_o i_o declare_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la teach_v three_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o heretical_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o i_o agree_v with_o parisiensis_fw-la save_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n definition_n declaration_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o compel_v their_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o yet_o their_o declaration_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n resident_a either_o in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o her_o body_n a_o council_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o farance_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a opinion_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o you_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o more_o they_o problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o doctrine_n problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o with_o excommunication_n and_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o community_n otherwise_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o exercise_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o that_o communion_n which_o you_o conserve_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v unlawful_a defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n 17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v altogether_o avoid_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n wherewith_o before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v endue_v and_o join_v two_o question_n together_o which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o prince_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o question_n appertain_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n nor_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o i_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n either_o be_v actual_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n follow_v therein_o philopater_n seem_v here_o to_o maintain_v or_o else_o may_v for_o the_o same_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o catholic_a will_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v thereby_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n according_a to_o philopaters_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o other_o contend_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v either_o actual_o discharge_v or_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o oath_n or_o sacred_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o but_o with_o the_o former_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v her_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o profess_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n nevertheless_o this_o scandalous_a and_o desperate_a position_n of_o philopater_n against_o which_o i_o be_v somewhat_o vehement_a in_o my_o apology_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n by_o d._n schulckenius_n which_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n that_o he_o also_o favour_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o within_o his_o dominion_n do_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v albeit_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a damnable_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o heretical_a and_o infidel_n prince_n not_o to_o become_v catholic_n favour_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o true_a civil_a dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o roman_a catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o account_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o manifest_a archtraitor_n for_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o maintain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n because_o albeit_o not_o he_o himself_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 19_o for_o see_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n heresy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o state_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o continual_a fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n when_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n profess_v and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o as_o also_o all_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v with_o what_o security_n can_v any_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no_o permit_v in_o his_o dominion_n any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o when_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v to_o his_o own_o religion_n with_o what_o security_n also_o can_v any_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o catholic_a religion_n when_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n must_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o this_o realm_n 20_o beside_o this_o assertion_n favour_v that_o false_a not_o to_o say_v erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n &_o that_o in_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n especial_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n as_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n common_o do_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a authority_n
whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o 15._o nobleman_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n do_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 12_o council_n see_v binnius_n tom_n ●_o council_n in_o conc._n tolet._n 12_o and_o the_o gloss_n itself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sesuis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o a_o palatinae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la separabunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v excommunication_n the_o secular_a judge_n or_o his_o landlord_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o feud_n or_o farm_n 23_o neither_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o from_o any_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o gloss_v these_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n can_v it_o be_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o of_o her_o power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o neither_o also_o from_o any_o of_o those_o four_o gloss_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o wit_n either_o upon_o the_o canon_n attedendum_fw-la which_o canon_n as_o i_o show_v above_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a canon_n attendendun_v be_v forge_v and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o insert_v into_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o upon_o the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la or_o licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la which_o last_o canon_n licet_fw-la be_v not_o gloss_v by_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o authority_n i_o bring_v upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n who_o expound_v only_o the_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o not_o the_o decretal_n can_v it_o be_v forcible_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o demand_v why_o archdeacon_n do_v exact_a of_o layman_n a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o canon_n he_o answer_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v under_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o they_o have_v this_o by_o custom_n 24_o neither_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v so_o inculcate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v convince_v against_o this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o hereof_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o page_n 168._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o canon_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o shall_v appear_v further_o seq_n further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o seq_n after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n must_v either_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o canon_n yea_o with_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a erroneous_a and_o false_a 25_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o inflict_v but_o only_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o this_o only_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authentical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v allege_v and_o although_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o favour_n and_o threaten_n labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 449._o observe_v apol._n nu_fw-la 449._o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a in_o school_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o learned_a catholic_n for_o which_o cause_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n express_o say_v 8._o say_v azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o lib._n 12._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o about_o this_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chro._n monast_n hirsang_n a_o 1106._o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n illius_fw-la imprisonment_n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nature_n civet_n &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2_o &_o in_o probatione_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v those_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o canonist_n who_o favour_n this_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o former_a gloss_n without_o gross_a temeritie_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o false_a 26_o and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o worthy_a also_o the_o observation_n that_o albeit_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n which_o nevertheless_o sigebert_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o novelty_n 1088._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a opposition_n which_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v ever_o have_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v behove_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n make_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o one_o canon_n constitution_n or_o definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v chief_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n which_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 444_o &_o seq_fw-la 27_o now_o then_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n page_n 168._o num_fw-la 8._o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v either_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n or_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o canon_n
she_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n or_o to_o use_v gerson_n word_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n 56_o last_o mr._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v civil_a or_o temporal_a law_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ordain_v mere_a temporal_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o these_o author_n the_o gloss_n say_v i_o upon_o the_o same_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o favour_v where_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o make_v he_o succeed_v in_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o lawful_a heir_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o usurp_v another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o deprive_v some_o man_n of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v legitimate_a any_o man_n for_o the_o secular_a court_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a one_o who_o be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v a_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a heir_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o legitimate_a or_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v 57_o but_o to_o this_o gloss_n who_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o clear_a mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v end_n repli_v page_n 174._o num_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o instance_n or_o example_n take_v from_o the_o gloss_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o the_o former_a see_v that_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o temporal_a matter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o widdrington_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o case_n see_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o case_n have_v a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mere_o temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o spiritvall_a power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v a_o indirect_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v in_o some_o case_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o 58_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v legitimate_a a_o bastard_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o succession_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v otherways_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n or_o possession_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o indirect_a dominion_n he_o have_v over_o temporal_a thing_n as_o both_o lawyer_n 16_o lawyer_n see_v coverra_n in_o 4_o decret_a 2._o par_fw-fr §._o 8._o nu_fw-la 16_o and_o divine_n teach_v and_o the_o gloss_n allege_v by_o widdrington_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o legitimate_a a_o bastard_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o a_o mere_a temporal_a end_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o far_o different_a case_n from_o we_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o so_o as_o you_o see_v still_o how_o improbable_o widdrington_n argue_v and_o how_o absurd_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o three_o 59_o but_o in_o this_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n show_v as_o much_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n unless_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o leave_v be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o either_o to_o a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o only_a exception_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n which_o the_o gloss_n make_v be_v unless_o the_o prince_n permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v which_o word_n be_v so_o general_a do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n make_v one_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o unless_o the_o prince_n permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n make_v one_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n this_o explication_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gloss_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o permission_n than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o legitimate_a he_o for_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o permission_n which_o the_o gloss_n in_o express_a word_n deni_v 60_o but_o second_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n can_v see_v how_o plain_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_v dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o afterward_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o bastard_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o succession_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o indirect_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o temporall_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n see_v that_o no_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o make_v bastard_n capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n to_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o former_a grant_n it_o still_o remain_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n &_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o indirect_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o temporal_a thing_n 61_o wherefore_o this_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n authority_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o mere_a fiction_n purposely_o invent_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o put_v a_o more_o colourable_a cloak_n upon_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o see_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v very_o false_a absurd_a scandalous_a and_o odious_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o substance_n they_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o canonist_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v in_o temporall_n direct_o the_o divine_n grant_v he_o may_v do_v indirect_o which_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a derogate_v
he_o think_v or_o insinuate_v at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v most_o grievous_o and_o pernicious_o err_v therein_o many_o time_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o do_v dispense_v in_o the_o case_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v the_o famous_a s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o grant_v that_o licence_n to_o some_o priest_n in_o sardinia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n 18_o but_o first_o although_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v partly_o ground_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o instance_n but_o my_o first_o instance_n be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o so_o say_v fa._n lessius_fw-la but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastite_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n as_o a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o many_o their_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 19_o now_o i_o expect_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v answer_v this_o my_o instance_n in_o form_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v also_o by_o his_o answer_n have_v satisfy_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n but_o he_o neither_o answer_v nor_o propound_v my_o first_o instance_n but_o cunning_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o the_o licence_n which_o some_o pope_n give_v to_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereas_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v not_o apply_v his_o first_o argument_n particular_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n or_o pope_n affirm_v that_o doctrine_n to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n which_o assertion_n may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n counell_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n &_o sentence_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o it_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o sentence_n whereby_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v consequent_o belong_v to_o faith_n which_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v fraudulent_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o conceal_v my_o first_o instance_n and_o also_o change_v and_o curtal_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a diffidence_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v sincere_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n 20_o second_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n accuse_v i_o of_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a see_v that_o i_o think_v or_o insinuate_v at_o least_o as_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n have_v most_o grievous_o and_o pernicious_o err_v many_o time_n in_o their_o licence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o action_n he_o show_v evident_o therein_o rather_o his_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n than_o any_o solid_a learning_n wisdom_n or_o discretion_n see_v that_o i_o never_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o pope_n have_v most_o grievous_o err_v many_o time_n in_o their_o licence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o action_n but_o i_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n and_o who_o be_v also_o much_o devote_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o one_o of_o they_o also_o a_o pope_n from_o who_o doctrine_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o to_o err_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o irreverence_n do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o than_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v invalid_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v most_o grievous_o and_o pernicious_o err_v 21_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o licence_n dispensation_n decree_n and_o other_o action_n of_o pope_n unless_o we_o must_v have_v a_o irreverent_a opinion_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a &_o religious_a man_n &_o much_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o bold_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o church-lawe_n concl_n canus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la cap._n 5._o q._n ult_v concl_n nor_o commend_v all_o punishment_n censure_n excommunication_n suspension_n irregularity_n interdict_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o affirm_v finem_fw-la affirm_v cap._n 5._o propo_fw-it finem_fw-la that_o those_o who_o rash_o and_o without_o election_n do_v defend_v every_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v every_o thing_n do_v weaken_v not_o strengthen_v do_v overthrow_n not_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o silvester_n a_o man_n also_o no_o less_o addict_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o some_o object_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o have_v dispense_v the_o facto_fw-la answer_v bold_o 12._o siluist_n in_o sum._n verbo_fw-la votum_fw-la 4._o q._n 5._o in_o fine_a see_v aluarus_n pelag_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la planctu_fw-la eccles_n be_v 5_o in_o fine_a see_v bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o that_o he_o also_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n all_o christianity_n and_o to_o omit_v aluarus_n pelagius_n &_o other_o who_o tax_v free_o the_o fact_n of_o many_o pope_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o pope_n celestine_n have_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n express_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o matrimony_n but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o argument_n to_o fly_v to_o rail_v and_o disgraceful_a speech_n and_o which_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o themselves_o 22_o but_o to_o answer_n widdrington_n argument_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o pag._n 187._o nu_fw-la 6._o ground_v upon_o this_o instance_n or_o example_n whereas_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v uncertain_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o some_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v uncertain_a he_o argue_v most_o absurd_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evident_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a fact_n or_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n touch_v particular_a person_n country_n or_o church_n and_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v how_o he_o can_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o suppose_a possibility_n of_o error_n in_o a_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o pope_n to_o impugn_v a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o pope_n together_o with_o a_o general_a council_n 23_o what_o a_o great_a distrust_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v of_o his_o cause_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o he_o seldom_o propound_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o answer_v of_o i_o but_o he_o use_v therein_o some_o notable_a fraud_n or_o falsehood_n and_o first_o he_o will_v here_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v full_o answer_v my_o first_o instance_n or_o argument_n which_o be_v ground_v
nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v only_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o argument_n bring_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v oppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v another_o like_a instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o diverse_a pope_n which_o instance_n of_o my_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conceal_v and_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n i_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v those_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o dispensation_n and_o licence_n as_o for_o example_n that_o s._n gregory_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v grant_v licence_n to_o some_o priest_n in_o sardinia_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n but_o by_o the_o word_n foundation_n i_o understand_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o those_o pope_n pretend_a to_o have_v to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o that_o pretend_a authority_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v which_o authority_n of_o they_o i_o show_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o be_v defective_a 29_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n proportional_o argue_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n particular_a fact_n and_o decree_n concern_v manner_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n or_o church_n a_o general_n council_n also_o may_v err_v in_o the_o like_a and_o if_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o belong_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o must_v also_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o necessary_o ground_v upon_o some_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a also_o they_o must_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v either_o from_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n or_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o against_o philip_n and_o otho_n or_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o or_o from_o any_o other_o deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o also_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o necessity_n that_o christian_a prince_n shall_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o deposition_n do_v only_o concern_v particular_a person_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o those_o rule_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n have_v bring_v to_o know_v when_o any_o decree_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v 30_o beside_o that_o widdrington_n infer_v absurd_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 9_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 188._o nu_fw-la 8._o 9_o that_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o licence_n be_v uncertain_a or_o seem_v erroneous_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a also_o in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o licence_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n seem_v uncertain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o pope_n pius_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n whereas_o the_o reason_n or_o gound_z of_o the_o say_a decree_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a to_o pope_n pius_n and_o his_o successor_n victor_n 25_o victor_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o &_o 25_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o resist_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o afterward_o decree_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o nicen_n council_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o do_v contradict_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o see_v chap._n 13_o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 7._o and_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o chap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 22._o &_o seq_fw-la 31_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a upon_o a_o assure_a ground_n albeit_o the_o same_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o erroneous_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o widdrington_n argue_v very_o ridiculous_o if_o he_o infer_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o give_v licence_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n 32_o but_o beside_o that_o i_o make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o this_o man_n faign_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v entire_o set_v down_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o here_o insinuate_v give_v credit_n therein_o to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v questionable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n by_o the_o private_a faith_n spirit_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pope_n private_a knowledge_n or_o judgement_n 33_o and_o first_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o although_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v licence_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v the_o licence_n he_o speak_v very_o improper_o for_o albeit_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vera_fw-la vel_fw-la falsa_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o certainty_n as_o certain_a be_v oppose_v to_o doubtful_a uncertain_a fallible_a probable_a erroneous_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o understanding_n
thing_n itself_o which_o he_o testify_v for_o that_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v true_a that_o fa._n parson_n do_v seek_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o that_o course_n of_o mitigation_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n mention_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n to_o which_o course_n fa._n parson_n may_v imagine_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o inclination_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o new_a oath_n then_o establish_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v challenge_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o severe_a law_n which_o be_v then_o new_o enact_v against_o catholic_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a gunpowder_n conspiracy_n plot_v only_o by_o catholic_n and_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a as_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o fa._n parson_n do_v also_o induce_v and_o move_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n at_o all_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o second_o answer_n or_o reason_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o impugn_v 54_o nevertheless_o concern_v mr._n fitzher_n testification_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n albeit_o he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o solemn_a oath_n unless_o i_o can_v be_v moral_o certain_a that_o he_o use_v herein_o no_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whereof_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v assure_v consider_v especial_o his_o own_o particular_a practice_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o in_o slander_v and_o traduce_v so_o false_o and_o shameful_o those_o four_o reverend_a appellant_n priest_n for_o schismatic_n spy_n rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v present_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o crave_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o oppression_n and_o innocence_n and_o also_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o his_o oath_n that_o those_o english_a book_n which_o fa._n parson_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o inquisition_n with_o diverse_a proposition_n therein_o contain_v show_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a etc._n etc._n be_v true_o translate_v wherein_o how_o foul_o he_o and_o fa._n parson_n with_o diverse_a other_o their_o adherent_n do_v equivocate_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n credit_n not_o only_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o diverse_a other_o person_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o society_n not_o only_o touch_v equivocation_n but_o also_o mental_a reservation_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v flat_o lie_v ground_v upon_o that_o chimericall_a and_o not_o intelligible_a union_n mixtion_n and_o composition_n or_o rather_o mere_a fiction_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n in_o one_o true_a mix_v and_o compound_v or_o rather_o feign_a proposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v to_o omit_v now_o diverse_a other_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a position_n and_o practice_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n do_v maintain_v and_o whereof_o i_o will_v hereafter_o if_o they_o urge_v i_o thereunto_o more_o particular_o treat_v i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 55_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n observe_v out_o of_o his_o own_o testimony_n concern_v fa._n parson_n conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o improbabilitie_n and_o impertinency_n this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o 217._o he_o pag._n 217._o i_o can_v omit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v the_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a inference_n which_o widdrington_n make_v upon_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n 57_o dispu_n theol._n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 57_o for_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v condemn_v the_o oath_n by_o his_o breve_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v it_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v thereby_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 58._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o condemn_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n and_o those_o seven_o or_o eight_o divine_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n above_o say_v nimis_fw-la proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v alas_o too_o manifest_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v delude_v to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o utter_a temporal_a ruin_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n so_o widdrington_n but_o i_o also_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v the_o egregios_fw-la fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o there_o infer_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v condemn_v the_o oath_n by_o his_o breve_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v thereby_o but_o i_o make_v this_o inference_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n from_o which_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o neither_o his_o holiness_n do_v dissent_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o second_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n concern_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n have_v touch_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o suppose_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o power_n to_o chastise_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n so_o that_o i_o make_v there_o no_o inference_n from_o his_o holiness_n answer_v to_o fa._n parson_n but_o i_o only_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a inference_n show_v from_o they_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o his_o holiness_n think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n who_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommuniate_v and_o to_o chastise_v prince_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o conceal_v his_o fraud_n omit_v to_o set_v down_o my_o express_a word_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n and_o what_o i_o infer_v from_o thence_o 57_o wherefore_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o there_o i_o make_v and_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v i_o conclude_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n parson_n &_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n use_v such_o sophistical_a inference_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o we_o must_v swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v against_o his_o majesty_n we_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v king_n in_o general_a and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n use_v i_o say_v such_o sophistical_a inference_n to_o
opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n definition_n make_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o catholic_n to_o think_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o define_v be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o think_v probable_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o with_o catholic_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o albeit_o every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a à_fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v improbable_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n shall_v think_v against_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n although_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o some_o decree_n or_o definition_n even_o of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o decree_n or_o definition_n the_o other_o learn_v catholic_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cha._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o fa._n vasquez_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v urge_v against_o i_o certain_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v and_o answer_v and_o dissemble_v whole_o the_o answer_n which_o there_o i_o make_v to_o the_o same_o 86_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o affirm_v 3._o bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 3._o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a dioecesse_n and_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n antiqu●●_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 12_o in_o sine_fw-la edit_fw-la antiqu●●_n say_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecesse_n do_v define_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v any_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o proportional_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n any_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v define_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o until_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 87_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o like_a demand_n see_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dio●cesse_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 88_o but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v apostolical_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o treatise_n often_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n &_o his_o apostolical_a breve_n and_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n in_o what_o this_o disparity_n and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a perchance_o hereafter_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o disparity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o he_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2_o nu_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o definition_n albeit_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 89_o neither_o be_v his_o commandment_n definition_n or_o letter_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o s._n peter_n have_v although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a infallibility_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o parity_n do_v still_o remain_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o both_o be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o